be_v often_o put_v into_o these_o epistle_n such_o be_v religiositas_fw-la for_o piety_n and_o universitas_fw-la for_o the_o world_n in_o the_o decretal_n of_o dionysius_n 158._o such_o be_v miles_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o senior_z for_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o which_o be_v word_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o french_a empire_n in_o that_o sense_n such_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o make_v oblation_n to_o redeem_v man_n sin_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o fabian_n decree_n 101._o pope_n gaius_n his_o decretal_a epistle_n mention_n pagan_n but_o that_o name_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o gentile_n till_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la his_o time_n who_o first_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v baronius_n 2._o moreover_o innumerable_a place_n in_o these_o epistle_n mention_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v write_v about_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n 2._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la 2._o and_o many_o other_o but_o no_o christian_a writer_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n patriarch_n for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n till_o socrates_n scholasticus_n who_o write_v an._n 442_o 52._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v the_o word_n apocrisary_n in_o anacletus_n first_o epistle_n 2._o and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o zepherine_n 2._o yet_o meursius_n in_o his_o glossary_n can_v find_v any_o elder_a authority_n for_o it_o than_o constantine_n donation_n forge_v after_o that_o emperor_n time_n and_o own_v the_o name_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o gloss_n p._n 43._o the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n also_o be_v in_o clement_n second_o epistle_n 2._o and_o in_o pope_n lucius_n decree_n 2._o but_o the_o office_n and_o title_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o many_o year_n after_o and_o final_o the_o name_n of_o a_o diocesan_n for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n be_v put_v into_o calixtus_n second_o epistle_n 1._o but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n till_o long_o after_o his_o time_n all_o which_o prove_v these_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o late_a barbarous_a age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v §_o 12._o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v second_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o those_o grave_n and_o pious_a pope_n who_o live_v in_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n yet_o these_o epistle_n do_v not_o either_o confute_v those_o heresy_n nor_o comfort_v the_o christian_n under_o persecution_n but_o speak_v great_a word_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o of_o appeal_n of_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n of_o splendid_a altar_n and_o rich_a vessel_n for_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o make_v it_o incredible_a they_o can_v be_v write_v in_o a_o age_n of_o suffer_v instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clement_n first_o epistle_n 30._o where_o he_o order_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v in_o such_o city_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a have_v archflamin_n in_o whereas_o the_o heathensthen_n have_v flamen_fw-la and_o priest_n in_o all_o city_n his_o three_o epistle_n 1._o be_v direct_v to_o all_o prince_n great_a and_o less_o and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n whereas_o all_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v gentile_n the_o like_a absurdity_n appear_v in_o calixtus_n first_o epistle_n where_o he_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o profess_v piety_n 2._o as_o if_o heliogabulus_n and_o caracalla_n have_v be_v under_o his_o command_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n ano._n 260_o who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o prince_n of_o spain_n who_o spoil_v their_o bishop_n 1._o though_o all_o prince_n than_o be_v heathen_n marcellinus_n also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v direction_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o emperor_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n 2._o who_o can_v imagine_v anacletus_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 104_o shall_v speak_v of_o priest_n in_o little_a village_n and_o of_o city_n which_o ancient_o have_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n or_o tell_v we_o in_o trajan's_n time_n that_o rome_n have_v cast_v away_o her_o heathen_a rite_n 49._o or_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v the_o christian_a people_n be_v general_o enemy_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n before_o it_o be_v build_v 2._o be_v it_o likely_a euaristus_n the_o next_o pope_n shall_v declare_v that_o child_n can_v not_o inherit_v their_o parent_n estate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a by_o a_o christian_a priest_n 1._o or_o suppose_v church_n and_o altar_n consecrate_v long_o before_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o parish_n 1._o can_v pope_n xystus_n in_o adrian_n persecution_n brag_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o be_v spoil_v by_o christian_a people_n 2._o be_v there_o in_o pope_n hyginus_n time_n as_o his_o decree_n pretend_v more_o church_n and_o large_a than_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o can_v repair_v 2._o be_v it_o propable_a pope_n pius_n shall_v complain_v anno_fw-la 158_o that_o christian_n shall_v sacrilegious_o take_v away_o whole_a farm_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a uses_n yet_o this_o complaint_n be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 2._o and_o binius_fw-la note_n justify_v this_o by_o a_o forge_a decretal_a of_o urban_n the_o first_o and_o by_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 140_o year_n after_o the_o heathen_n have_v take_v house_n from_o the_o christian_n the_o decree_n for_o vail_v nun_n at_o 25_o year_n of_o age_n must_v be_v of_o late_a time_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o nun_n be_v veil_v then_o nor_o be_v any_o under_o sixty_o year_n old_a allow_v to_o profess_v virginity_n etc._n when_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o constant_o present_a at_o divine_a office_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n weekly_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o pope_n soter_n to_o decree_n no_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n unless_o two_o be_v present_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v on_o maunday-thursday_n 1._o how_o can_v there_o be_v secular_a law_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o conspire_v against_o their_o bishop_n as_o calixtus_n decretal_a pretend_v 1._o or_o how_o can_v he_o mention_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n so_o long_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v ibid._n have_v bishop_n in_o pope_n urban_n time_n power_n to_o banish_v and_o imprison_v the_o sacrilegious_a or_o have_v they_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o they_o in_o church_n as_o his_o epistle_n pretend_v 2._o can_v the_o next_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n hinder_v heathen_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a clergy_n from_o accuse_v they_o as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pontianus_n give_v out_o 1._o antherus_n epistle_n charge_v bishop_n in_o those_o time_n with_o change_v their_o church_n out_o of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 2._o even_o while_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o fabian_n be_v make_v to_o charge_v the_o faithful_a with_o spoil_v their_o bishop_n and_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o lay_v tribunal_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o credible_a of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n cornelius_n his_o genuine_a epistle_n say_v the_o christian_n dare_v not_o meet_v at_o prayer_n in_o any_o know_a room_n no_o not_o in_o cellar_n under_o ground_n 1._o but_o the_o pontifical_a and_o one_o of_o his_o forge_v decretal_n pretend_v that_o this_o same_o pope_n have_v liberty_n to_o bury_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n body_n in_o apollo_n temple_n the_o vatican_n and_o the_o golden_a mount_n that_o be_v in_o three_o place_n i_o suppose_v at_o once_o 2._o lucius_n a_o martyr_a pope_n make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o in_o his_o day_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o oblation_n and_o minister_n vex_v 1._o pope_n stephen_n threaten_v to_o make_v slave_n of_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o forbid_v layman_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1._o do_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o those_o age_n for_o eutychianus_n to_o decree_v that_o martyr_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o purple_a 2._o or_o with_o its_o charitv_n for_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o forbid_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n 1._o when_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v tire_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o if_o i_o
genuine_a 20_o canon_n from_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o binius_fw-la will_v cite_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v forge_v second_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o these_o forge_v record_n of_o antiquity_n be_v either_o to_o cover_v the_o fault_n or_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v both_o employ_v and_o encourage_v the_o author_n of_o these_o pious_a fraud_n because_o her_o pretence_n can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v authentic_a julius_n succeed_v marcus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o who_o life_n the_o pontifical_a mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o feign_v he_o be_v banish_v ten_o month_n which_o baronius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v impossible_a 3_o he_o fill_v up_o this_o pope_n story_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n with_o trisling_a matter_n and_o omit_v the_o only_a remarkable_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o pope_n name_n several_a epistle_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o from_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v fictitious_a not_o only_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a romanist_n 1._o but_o by_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o julius_n will_v only_o be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o supremacy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o once_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o heresy_n nor_o their_o persecute_v athanasius_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n false_o and_o feign_v so_o many_o ancient_a decree_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o celebrate_v by_o his_o authority_n this_o forger_n say_v julius_n consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n but_o the_o romanist_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o sylvester_n time_n he_o imperious_o forbid_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o judge_v any_o bishop_n without_o he_o and_o false_o tell_v they_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o rome_n yea_o with_o the_o fabulous_a pontisical_a he_o mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o put_v maximianus_n for_o titianus_n yet_o by_o this_o forgery_n the_o editor_n will_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a 1._o and_o after_o baronius_n have_v discard_v it_o binius_fw-la by_o frivolous_a note_n strive_v to_o justify_v it_o as_o speak_v big_a for_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o second_o here_o be_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n answer_v to_o julius_n wherein_o though_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n father_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o great_a see_v yet_o they_o express_o deny_v his_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o affirm_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o binius_fw-la his_o brag_n lo_o how_o they_o own_o the_o supremacy_n 2._o for_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a be_v find_v in_o secrate_v and_o sozomen_n the_o three_o epistle_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o arian_n be_v own_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n 2._o and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o say_v it_o be_v false_a corrupt_a and_o steal_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n 1._o yet_o the_o same_o binius_fw-la infamous_o quote_v it_o over_o and_o over_o for_o the_o supremacy_n the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o four_o epistle_n of_o julius_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o be_v preserve_v in_o athanasius_n his_o apology_n and_o be_v by_o all_o account_v genuine_a be_v write_v in_o a_o humble_a style_n without_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o and_o here_o the_o nicene_n canon_n about_o the_o re-hearing_a in_o a_o new_a synod_n a_o cause_n not_o well_o judge_v before_o be_v right_o cite_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o final_a appeal_n to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o not_o any_o great_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o great_a city_n here_o julius_n write_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o great_a city_n julius_n be_v bishop_n ought_v by_o ancient_a custom_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o or_o or_o near_o that_o city_n 1._o but_o binius_fw-la false_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o place_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o all_o synod_n and_o whereas_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v under_o debate_n concern_v alexandria_n the_o second_o patriarchate_n julius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n binius_fw-la stretch_v this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v till_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v hear_v 1._o the_o last_o epistle_n also_o be_v genuine_a and_o write_v in_o a_o modest_a style_n own_v that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o judgement_n he_o suppose_v above_o his_o own_o 2._o and_o by_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o imposture_n of_o those_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v forge_v about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n the_o decree_v attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o age_n yet_o we_o may_v note_v the_o three_o decree_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o decease_a brother_n wife_n though_o his_o brother_n have_v not_o know_v she_o which_o be_v shameful_o break_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o give_v licence_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o this_o decree_n justify_v his_o divorce_n 1._o after_o these_o epistle_n follow_v a_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o julius_n with_o 117_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o labbé_fw-fr say_v it_o be_v a_o hotchpotch_n make_v up_o out_o of_o many_o author_n and_o put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n by_o isidore_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v date_v with_o the_o same_o mistake_a consul_n felician_n and_o maximian_n with_o which_o julius_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o pontifical_a and_o all_o his_o forge_v epistle_n be_v date_v for_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n have_v no_o date_n yet_o baronius_n 67._o and_o the_o note_n grave_o dispute_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forge_v council_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o mere_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n need_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o since_o this_o council_n be_v feign_v it_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o binius_fw-la gain_v nothing_o by_o allege_v it_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v we_o that_o one_o falsehood_n be_v the_o fit_a prop_n for_o another_o §_o 20._o athanasius_n be_v restore_v to_o alexandria_n call_v a_o 339._o synod_n there_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n of_o which_o only_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v now_o extant_a write_v as_o the_o title_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n every_o where_o yet_o the_o note_n from_o baronius_n 11._o say_v it_o be_v write_v particular_o to_o julius_n whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v the_o arian_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o perhaps_o speak_v to_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v write_v to_o you_o also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n devise_v for_o to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o countenance_v by_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o religion_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o city_n though_o the_o note_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o secular_a praefect_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o thence_o alexandria_n be_v reckon_v the_o second_o patriarchate_n and_o antioch_n the_o three_o 2._o it_o follow_v natural_o therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o patriarchate_n but_o this_o inference_n they_o will_v not_o make_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o this_o synod_n say_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v 2._o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n do_v a_o very_a unlawful_a thing_n
and_o leave_v off_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v by_o the_o editor_n say_v to_o be_v 341._o hold_v under_o julius_n 407._o yet_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantius_n on_o occasion_n of_o dedicate_a a_o new_a church_n there_o and_o the_o note_n say_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o be_v present_a there_o cause_v such_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v to_o pass_v in_o it_o 1._o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o value_v pope_n julius_n so_o little_a that_o they_o judge_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n rail_v at_o this_o synod_n as_o a_o conventicle_n of_o arian_n and_o in_o the_o last_o roman_a edition_n say_v richerius_n g_o have_v leave_v out_o these_o canon_n as_o not_o favour_v the_o 4._o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n however_o baronius_n say_v among_o 97_o bishop_n only_o 36_o be_v arian_n 5._o and_o the_o canon_n make_v here_o be_v excellent_a rule_n for_o discipline_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n allow_v by_o s._n hillary_n and_o as_o gratian_n say_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o learned_a richerius_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n by_o which_o they_o will_v invalidate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v only_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n on_o this_o council_n and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o the_o 12_o canon_n order_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v restore_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n than_o have_v depose_v he_o 2._o but_o they_o exclaim_v against_o this_o as_o a_o device_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o take_v away_o that_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o observe_v till_o now_o but_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o such_o law_n nor_o prove_v any_o such_o custom_n nor_o do_v s._n chrysostom_n ever_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n as_o this_o canon_n require_v 191._o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n make_v that_o impossible_a then_o indeed_o he_o object_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n yet_o the_o canon_n remain_v in_o force_n and_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o that_o age._n nor_o do_v the_o sardican_a council_n revoke_v it_o as_o binius_fw-la false_o say_v supr_n for_o though_o they_o put_v a_o new_a compliment_n on_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o appeal_n from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a the_o second_o canon_n decree_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v this_o the_o note_n say_v be_v to_o condemn_v the_o old_a audian_a heretic_n 1._o but_o it_o evident_o condemn_v the_o new_a roman_a heretic_n who_o since_o they_o exalt_v their_o wafer_n into_o a_o god_n expect_v the_o people_n shall_v only_o gaze_v at_o and_o adore_v it_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o excuse_v they_o though_o they_o often_o go_v away_o without_o receive_v it_o the_o 25_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o treasure_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o kinsinen_n brethren_n and_o son_n upon_o which_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n know_v it_o reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n custom_n where_o the_o pope_n general_o give_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o scandalous_a nipotismo_n next_o to_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v place_v a_o second_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n 1._o but_o baronius_n place_v it_o before_o that_o of_o antioch_n an._n 340._o §_o 1._o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o athanasius_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o consent_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o julius_n his_o arbitration_n and_o that_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o reference_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o vain_o remark_n on_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v reader_n the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o injure_a bishop_n to_o come_v even_o out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o redress_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitration_n by_o consent_n and_o the_o ancient_a usage_n since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n be_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o these_o party_n have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o roman_a council_n it_o be_v pretend_v athanasius_n deliver_v his_o creed_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o roman_a archive_v be_v a_o repository_n neither_o safe_a nor_o creditable_a we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n from_o thence_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o excellent_a composure_n one_o thing_n however_o be_v remarkable_a that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la charge_v the_o greek_n with_o take_v away_o those_o word_n and_o the_o son_n out_o of_o this_o creed_n and_o add_v that_o they_o false_o pretend_v this_o be_v a_o late_a addition_n of_o the_o latin_n 12._o yet_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o the_o western_a church_n add_v these_o word_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 447._o so_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o poor_a greek_n for_o keep_v the_o creed_n as_o athanasius_n make_v it_o and_o as_o their_o own_o church_n use_v to_o recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o year_n follow_v julius_n hold_v a_o three_o synod_n at_o 342._o rome_n and_o in_o it_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o wonder_v he_o shall_v cite_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o value_v himself_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n as_o on_o that_o account_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o synod_n nor_o dare_v julius_n challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o city_n 57_o only_o he_o plead_v for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v viz._n alexandria_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v that_o so_o all_o of_o they_o viz._n in_o council_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o right_n 30._o but_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la turn_v this_o into_o their_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v define_v and_o binius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o synodical_a letter_n from_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n express_o command_v he_o to_o write_v the_o epistle_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o publish_v whatever_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o council_n 2._o but_o such_o false_a consequence_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o only_o show_v the_o arguer_n partiality_n after_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o a_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n hold_v by_o the_o arian_n yet_o bear_v this_o title_n under_o julius_n 2._o wherein_o the_o arian_n make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o send_v four_o bishop_n to_o give_v constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o meet_v these_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v julius_n be_v present_a yet_o baronius_n make_v as_o if_o this_o embassy_n from_o the_o east_n be_v send_v to_o julius_n chief_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o but_o the_o ancient_a historian_n assure_v we_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o which_o that_o be_v then_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o one_o eminent_a part_n §_o 21._o the_o sardican_a synod_n which_o say_v some_o kind_a 347._o thing_n of_o rome_n be_v prodigious_o magnify_v by_o the_o editor_n who_o place_n a_o history_n before_o it_o and_o partial_a note_n after_o it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n and_o design_v misrepresentation_n baronius_n also_o spend_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o set_v it_o off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n but_o all_o their_o fraud_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o consider_v first_o
believe_v 368._o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o bold_o say_v damasus_n give_v it_o supreme_a authority_n 382._o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o council_n to_o be_v general_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o now_o he_o and_o all_o other_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o any_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v precedent_n four_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n here_o make_v the_o modern_a romanist_n without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o damasus_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o late_a but_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o famous_a creed_n here_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o then_o have_v these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v why_o do_v the_o note_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n long_o after_o 2._o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v want_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n long_o use_v this_o creed_n without_o this_o addition_n than_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v as_o they_o say_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v all_o ere_v by_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o another_o pope_n without_o any_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n damasus_n make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o council_n always_o have_v the_o second_o place_n for_o as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a give_v old_a rome_n the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o this_o second_o general_n council_n doubt_v not_o but_o when_o constantinople_n be_v become_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o imperial_a city_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n and_o suitable_a privilege_n yea_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n place_v and_o displace_v divers_a bishop_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n without_o regard_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n and_o make_v his_o privilege_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n ibid._n which_o precedence_n and_o power_n that_o bishop_n long_o retain_v notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o envious_a pope_n and_o gregory_n never_o object_v against_o these_o canon_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v say_v by_o the_o note_n to_o revive_v and_o allow_v this_o canon_n again_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o but_o interest_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o guide_v her_o bishop_n in_o allow_v or_o discard_n any_o council_n for_o now_o again_o when_o the_o reform_a begin_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v anatolius_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o canon_n against_o pope_n leo_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o leo_n say_v he_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o leo_n will_v have_v speak_v out_o in_o this_o general_a council_n second_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o damasus_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o he_o and_o so_o need_v not_o repent_v they_o in_o this_o letter_n three_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o his_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n contend_v for_o precedence_n after_o this_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v not_o forge_v this_o canon_n be_v plain_a because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n both_o mention_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o own_v it_o for_o authentic_a yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o factious_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o four_o general_n council_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o place_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n have_v first_o have_v this_o canon_n confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n submit_v to_o this_o general_a council_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o venerate_v they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n to_o conclude_v here_o be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n yet_o every_o where_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o genuine_a except_o at_o rome_n when_o interest_n make_v they_o partial_a and_o still_o no_o less_o value_v for_o that_o by_o all_o other_o church_n which_o give_v a_o severe_a blow_n to_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n wherein_o divers_a arian_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o fair_o condemn_v now_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v valerian_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o damasus_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o present_v at_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n though_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o design_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o act_n show_v do_v not_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o solid_a argument_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o western_a they_o in_o the_o west_n 2._o which_o argue_v they_o know_v of_o no_o universal_a monarchy_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o it_o be_v not_o damasus_n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o write_v about_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 386._o nor_o do_v this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n wherefore_o damasus_n have_v a_o limit_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n not_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n out_o of_o which_o as_o be_v damasus_n peculiar_a province_n ursicinus_n his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 235._o and_o therefore_o sulpicius_n severus_n call_v he_o not_o orbis_n but_o vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 423._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o italy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o damasus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 424._o to_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n or_o saragosa_n in_o spain_n in_o which_o country_n the_o sect_n first_o begin_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v these_o great_a bishop_n to_o favour_v their_o cause_n they_o corrupt_v the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o procure_v a_o rescript_n for_o their_o restitution_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o council_n of_o saragosa_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_fw-la damasus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n shall_v affirm_v sulpicius_n severus_n plain_o write_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o read_v sulpicius_n as_o above-cited_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o damasus_n
legate_n from_o this_o council_n anatolius_n be_v by_o dioscorus_n advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o 450._o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o flavianus_n leo_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o therefore_o he_o very_o careful_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v he_o whether_o anatolius_n be_v orthodox_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o italy_n if_o he_o please_v as_o his_o letter_n import_v 115._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o act_n of_o one_o of_o these_o legate_n come_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n anatolius_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n own_v himself_o orthodox_n receive_v pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o flavianus_n and_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o this_o the_o editor_n publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 1475._o now_o though_o their_o own_o author_n of_o the_o vatican_n express_o say_v that_o anatolius_n call_v this_o council_n yet_o both_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n in_o the_o same_o page_n dare_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n command_v all_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o council_n 120._o which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o these_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o lapse_v oriental_a church_n and_o that_o both_o theodosius_n and_o anatolius_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o all_o these_o transaction_n own_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o baronius_n his_o inference_n but_o no_o author_n or_o record_n of_o these_o proceed_n hint_n any_o such_o thing_n the_o legate_n chief_a business_n be_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a when_o any_o new_a patriarch_n be_v advance_v that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o anatolius_n have_v be_v just_o suspect_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o something_o more_o solemn_o for_o leo_n satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n be_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o four_o general_n 1._o council_n at_o chalcedon_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o beside_o the_o partial_a preface_n before_o it_o 1._o and_o the_o fallacious_a note_n after_o it_o 979._o publish_v by_o the_o editor_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o other_o write_n precedent_n to_o the_o council_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o the_o three_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o other_o transcript_n relate_v to_o that_o council_n afterward_o of_o the_o first_o part_n i_o shall_v treat_v very_o brief_o have_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n there_o collect_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o note_v now_o some_o of_o the_o fraud_n and_o error_n in_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n and_o first_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o false_a story_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n which_o i_o confute_v before_o anno_fw-la 448_o and_o anno_fw-la 449._o that_o eutyches_n appeal_v from_o flavian_n '_o s_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n immediate_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n in_o eutyches_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n 4._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o prefacers_n own_n that_o theodosius_n call_v the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n at_o dioscorus_n his_o request_n and_o though_o pope_n leo_n do_v labour_n to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o it_o who_o indeed_o do_v generous_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o flavianus_n but_o whereas_o the_o prefacer_n pretend_v flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v alone_o fit_a to_o receive_v appeal_n i_o must_v note_v first_o that_o de_fw-fr marca_n confess_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v his_o open_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o western_a church_n for_o help_n 324._o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o leo_n tell_v placidia_n that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n 54._o and_o leo_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o epistle_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o part_n 42._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o leo_n in_o desire_v a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o dioscorus_n proceed_n but_o it_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o prefacers_n boast_n of_o leo_n and_o his_o council_n rescind_v the_o act_n of_o this_o ephesine_n pseudo-synod_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o null_a all_o that_o be_v do_v there_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n of_o rome_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o desire_v a_o great_a council_n to_o re-examine_a this_o matter_n or_o for_o leo_n as_o the_o preface_n own_v to_o engage_v the_o western_a emperor_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o empress_n to_o write_v to_o theodosius_n to_o suffer_v the_o transaction_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o 6._o but_o theodosius_n have_v call_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o eutyches_n his_o party_n that_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v regular_a will_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o any_o importunity_n to_o grant_v this_o request_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o marcian_n by_o marry_v pulcheria_n sister_n and_o heir_n to_o theodosius_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n consent_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n desire_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o the_o east_n where_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o where_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v all_o those_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o concern_v the_o thing_n before_o this_o general_a council_n in_o the_o preleminary_a epistle_n and_o edict_n which_o constitute_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o may_v observe_v many_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v by_o roman_a parasite_n so_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o flavianus_n 18._o the_o true_a read_n be_v to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o pope_n etc._n etc._n in_o flavian_o second_v epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o latin_a copy_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o title_n and_o fellow_n minister_v 6._o so_o again_o pope_n be_v put_v into_o the_o latin_a copy_n instead_o of_o archbishop_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o the_o monk_n at_o constantinople_n 9_o and_o in_o leo_n epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o latin_a for_o leo_n bishop_n there_o be_v put_v in_o these_o absurd_a word_n leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o second_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n the_o latin_a leaf_n out_o these_o material_a expression_n to_o his_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n greeting_n 13._o to_o conclude_v the_o greek_a title_n own_v that_o leo_n and_o his_o roman_a synod_n petition_v for_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n the_o latin_a leaf_n this_o out_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o request_n 19_o now_o these_o be_v plain_a instance_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n and_o especial_o to_o these_o title_n which_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v frequent_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v they_o from_o the_o modest_a style_n use_v in_o those_o day_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o frivolous_o baronius_n argue_v from_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o st._n gregory_n express_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o profane_a new_a and_o proud_a title_n but_o the_o annalist_n make_v bold_a to_o give_v gregory_n the_o lie_n mere_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o corrupt_a and_o fictitious_a title_n prefix_v by_o forge_v parasite_n for_o leo_n usual_a inscription_n be_v
this_o session_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n have_v confirm_v leo_fw-la '_o s_o epistle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o believe_v as_o cyril_n believe_v and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n agreement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ratify_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o emperor_n 568._o as_o the_o last_o word_n import_v the_o six_o action_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n which_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n say_v be_v in_o the_o first_o session_n 141._o tell_v they_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v agree_v on_o as_o constantine_n do_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n 577._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o open_a synod_n appoint_v penalty_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v after_o this_o call_v these_o point_n into_o question_n 608._o and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o which_o have_v be_v high_o applaud_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o dimiss_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v for_o some_o few_o day_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o convene_v they_o have_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o dissolve_v this_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v add_v what_o richerius_n observe_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o session_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o though_o he_o doubt_v whether_o athanasius_n do_v compose_v that_o form_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o credit_n holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o athanasius_n 407._o he_o note_v also_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v most_o impertinent_o put_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 580._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o frequent_a corruption_n in_o these_o act_n why_o may_v not_o that_o bold_a hand_n who_o add_v to_o the_o legate_n name_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o in_o this_o session_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a certain_o preside_v add_v this_o huff_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o all_o these_o title_n that_o when_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v he_o only_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o none_o but_o his_o own_o legate_n load_v he_o with_o those_o vain_a title_n the_o seven_o action_n contain_v only_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o private_a agreement_n make_v between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 612._o the_o eight_o action_n be_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n who_o have_v former_o favour_v nestorius_n yet_o be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o pope_n leo_n who_o have_v judge_v his_o cause_n and_o acquit_v he_o before_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hear_v over_o again_o and_o he_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o over_o again_o by_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n and_o to_o his_o bishopric_n 617._o by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n over_o again_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v determine_v and_o also_o that_o bare_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o clear_v any_o man_n from_o heresy_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n be_v genuine_a whereof_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n as_o the_o romanist_n brag_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o and_o show_v that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v final_o decide_v any_o cause_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v again_o in_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v as_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_o ruin_v the_o infallibility_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o action_n concern_v ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v these_o observable_n first_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o layman_n and_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n first_o at_o tyre_n and_o then_o at_o berytus_n 637._o so_o that_o even_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o meet_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n be_v not_o know_v then_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o berytus_n antioch_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a throne_n 644._o and_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n refer_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o nonnus_n who_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o place_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o matter_n no_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n desire_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v revoke_v and_o utter_o annul_v the_o ephesine_n false_a synod_n 673._o for_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o be_v insufficient_a since_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o effectual_o to_o confirm_v or_o null_n a_o council_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a to_o this_o action_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tack_v another_o concern_v a_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o maintain_v domnus_n late_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v 155._o but_o they_o own_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o justinian_n time_n who_o express_o affirm_v domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a 9_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n own_v they_o find_v this_o in_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o very_a mint_n of_o forgery_n and_o this_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o mear_v fiction_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o action_n be_v spend_v in_o exame_v the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o bassianus_n plead_v he_o be_v due_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o election_n 688._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o usurp_v the_o nomination_n or_o confirmation_n of_o remote_a bishop_n again_o whereas_o baronius_n brag_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v bassianus_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n his_o antagonist_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o four_o year_n since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v bassianus_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v metropolitan_o 49._o he_o do_v notorious_o prevaricate_v for_o stephen_n word_n be_v since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o stephen_n say_v more_o full_o that_o bassianus_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n leo_n and_o flavianus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 689._o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o baronius_n quotation_n who_o always_o resolve_v by_o false_a citation_n of_o author_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o bishop_n
bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v son_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n 159._o to_o proceed_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v date_v one_o in_o february_n and_o the_o other_o in_o march_n and_o they_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ordain_v penalty_n on_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n 840._o after_o this_o follow_v three_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n date_v all_o of_o one_o day_n direct_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n marcianus_n and_o pulcheria_n 844._o in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o argue_v and_o exclaim_v against_o the_o 28_o canon_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n he_o utter_o make_v it_o void_a but_o all_o this_o spoil_v the_o cause_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o huff_n this_o canon_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o liberatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o value_v the_o legate_n protestation_n and_o though_o the_o apostolical_a see_v still_o oppose_v it_o this_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n patronage_n remain_v even_o till_o now_o 186._o and_o almain_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v over_o the_o protestation_n of_o leo_n against_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n do_v prevail_v over_o the_o opposite_a decree_n of_o pope_n 7._o and_o the_o history_n of_o follow_v time_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ever_o after_o this_o reckon_v the_o second_o patriarch_n and_o take_v his_o place_n according_o in_o succeed_a council_n and_o retain_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o province_n which_o this_o canon_n give_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o baronius_n from_o some_o bold_a passage_n in_o leo_n letter_n to_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v void_a what_o 630_o bishop_n in_o council_n the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v 166._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o legate_n contradiction_n there_o and_o the_o pope_n rant_a afterward_o for_o all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o real_a annul_v this_o canon_n and_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o pride_n to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v needless_a precarious_a and_o insignificant_a if_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n there_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n argue_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n against_o this_o canon_n first_o he_o every_z where_o urge_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o this_o be_v false_a he_o and_o his_o legate_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o but_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v read_v over_o in_o open_a council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v those_o patriarchates_n which_o custom_n have_v then_o settle_v and_o since_o after_o that_o time_n constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o this_o at_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o declare_v constantinople_n a_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v to_o declare_v other_o and_o since_o precedency_n be_v pure_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o give_v as_o this_o canon_n say_v on_o consideration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v this_o city_n equal_a to_o old_a rome_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o council_n may_v allot_v it_o a_o suitable_a precedence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o a_o proceed_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o second_o leo_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o two_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v elder_a patriarchates_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o precede_v constantinople_n i_o reply_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o think_v this_o canon_n any_o injury_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o who_o subscribe_v it_o and_o all-along_a in_o the_o several_a session_n anatolius_n sit_v and_o speak_v before_o he_o and_o though_o leo_n stand_v nice_o upon_o his_o point_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v other_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o temper_n they_o free_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n especial_o since_o he_o only_o have_v a_o place_n before_o they_o but_o no_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o patriarch_n so_o that_o leo_n need_v not_o make_v any_o objection_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o complain_v or_o to_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o leo_n insinuation_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v procure_v fraudulent_o and_o that_o anatolius_n his_o pride_n make_v he_o seek_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o every_o body_n see_v the_o whole_a council_n clear_v he_o of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a leo_n be_v far_o proud_a than_o anatolius_n he_o scorn_v a_o second_o and_o fear_v in_o time_n he_o may_v prove_v a_o equal_a but_o anatolius_n only_o get_v that_o place_n confirm_v to_o he_o in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v long_o before_o i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o elaborate_a argument_n of_o baranius_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la but_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o richerius_n who_o discover_v all_o their_o fallacy_n 44._o and_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n who_o dislike_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o recommend_v its_o definition_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n former_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 849._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n in_o who_o that_o age_n know_v of_o no_o infallibility_n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o leo_n that_o none_o shall_v seek_v his_o own_o advancement_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o another_o 882._o which_o have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v degrade_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n whether_o that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v genuine_a however_o there_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o palestina_n in_o the_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o cyril_n have_v write_v to_o leo_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o oppose_v that_o design_n whereas_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v hold_v nine_o year_n before_o leo_n be_v pope_n 884._o and_o therefore_o leo_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n agitate_a in_o that_o council_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n order_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o provincial_a church_n concern_v this_o general_a council_n which_o some_o heretical_a monk_n have_v question_v for_o this_o emperor_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o another_o general_a council_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o call_v their_o own_o bishop_n together_o at_o home_n and_o to_o send_v he_o their_o opinion_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o in_o their_o several_a letter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o orthodox_n council_n sufficient_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v infallible_a or_o think_v to_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o write_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o be_v only_o write_v to_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o the_o other_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o faith_n decree_v in_o this_o council_n as_o well_o as_o
the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v false_a be_v an._n 490_o that_o be_v two_o year_n before_o as_o they_o reckon_v gelasius_n be_v pope_n labbè_n will_v mend_v it_o by_o antedate_v the_o entrance_n of_o gelasius_n forget_v that_o he_o have_v print_v a_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n to_o thalassius_n date_v that_o year_n 1092._o his_o invention_n therefore_o be_v better_a than_o his_o memory_n the_o 6_o epistle_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n fair_a pretence_n to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n his_o neighbour_n bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n do_v not_o own_o it_o but_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o busybody_n for_o meddle_v in_o their_o affair_n 1173._o and_o suspect_v the_o snake_n of_o usurpation_n lay_v under_o the_o florid_n leave_v of_o his_o seem_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v brief_o and_o imperfect_o set_v down_o by_o baronius_n 478_o because_o he_o will_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o gelasius_n make_v purgatory_n and_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la a_o pelagian_a opinion_n let_v they_o say_v he_o 1178._o take_v away_o that_o three_o place_n which_o they_o have_v make_v recipiendis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la for_o receive_v little_a child_n and_o since_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v let_v they_o not_o make_v they_o stay_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o want_v of_o baptism_n but_o permit_v they_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o right_n which_o illustrious_a testimony_n the_o editor_n will_v obscure_v by_o read_v decipiendis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la for_o deceive_a child_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n it_o show_v this_o pope_n think_v none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n will_v believe_v a_o three_o place_n invent_v by_o the_o pelagian_n since_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o trifle_a note_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o gelasius_n admonish_v some_o bishop_n of_o italy_n against_o pelagianism_n not_o fear_v two_o prince_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o eutychian_a the_o other_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n 1181._o for_o what_o care_v these_o prince_n for_o the_o pope_n letter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o never_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o own_o heresy_n the_o 8_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o of_o these_o heretical_a prince_n viz._n to_o anastasius_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v scandalous_o silent_a about_o his_o heresy_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o reprove_v his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o only_a labour_n even_o by_o false_a pretence_n to_o justify_v his_o supremacy_n which_o give_v too_o just_a a_o ground_n for_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o tax_v this_o pope_n of_o secular_a pride_n a_o fault_n very_o visible_a in_o all_o his_o write_n on_o this_o subject_n further_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o old_a inscribe_v thus_o bishop_n gelasius_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n anastasius_n supra_fw-la but_o the_o editor_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o emperor_n epithet_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v look_v big_a than_o the_o pope_n also_o where_o the_o pope_n pray_v that_o no_o contagion_n may_v stain_v his_o see_n and_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v 1183._o which_o plain_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a rome_n may_v err_v otherwise_o he_o have_v mock_v god_n in_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v not_o happen_v and_o assurance_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o hope_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a yet_o here_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v the_o apostolical_a see_n can_v err_v which_o may_v caution_n the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v their_o margin_n nor_o index_n for_o there_o be_v often_o more_o in_o the_o inscription_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o box._fw-la the_o 9th_o epistle_n be_v date_v an._n 494._o be_v odd_o cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o prove_v that_o gelasius_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o an._n 492._o 461._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a canon_n put_v together_o no_o body_n know_v by_o what_o pope_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v very_o strange_a that_o whereas_o the_o preface_n own_v the_o clergy_n be_v almost_o starve_v in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n 1188._o yet_o the_o epistle_n impertinent_o take_v great_a care_n that_o the_o rent_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v then_o be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o ever_o and_o whereas_o these_o rule_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n near_o naples_n the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o dedicate_v church_n without_o his_o licence_n be_v by_o the_o marginal_a note_n make_v a_o general_n rule_n for_o all_o country_n but_o false_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o afric_n gaul_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o ask_v the_o pope_n licence_n in_o that_o age_n to_o consecrate_v church_n the_o 13_o epistle_n be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n towards_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n col_fw-fr for_o gelasius_n find_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o come_v up_o almost_o to_o a_o level_n with_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o make_v a_o few_o rascian_a bishop_n believe_v he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o show_v more_o art_n and_o learning_n than_o truth_n or_o honesty_n in_o this_o argument_n assert_v these_o downright_a falsehood_n first_o that_o the_o canon_n order_n all_o the_o world_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o appeal_v from_o thence_o but_o bellarmin_n know_v these_o canon_n where_o those_o despicable_a one_o of_o sardica_n and_o that_o even_o those_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n change_v canon_n appellari_fw-la voluerint_fw-la into_o appellandum_fw-la est_fw-la 98._o so_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o leave_v it_o indefinite_a that_o all_o must_v appeal_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o with_o gelasius_n how_o that_o see_v come_v by_o this_o right_n second_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o its_o single_a authority_n absolve_v athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o flavian_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n as_o this_o little_a pope_n brag_v which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o decree_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v receive_v she_o alone_o pardon_v the_o bishop_n that_o lapse_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrociny_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_a which_o this_o epistle_n audacious_o assert_n though_o there_o be_v more_o untruth_n than_o line_n in_o the_o whole_a passage_n and_o if_o liberty_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o authentic_a historian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o utter_o confute_v these_o vain_a brag_n yet_o bellarmin_n add_v to_o this_o extravagant_a pretence_n of_o rome_n alone_a decree_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n by_o her_o single_a authority_n 24._o but_o launoy_n blush_v for_o he_o and_o say_v what_o gelasius_n here_o say_v be_v not_o strict_o true_a and_o that_o he_o need_v a_o very_a benign_a interpreter_n 518._o that_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n but_o let_v this_o pope_n assertion_n be_v never_o so_o false_a they_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o of_o this_o long_a epistle_n in_o the_o annal_n but_o only_o this_o hector_a passage_n 500_o though_o he_o unlucky_o confess_v immediate_o after_o that_o gelasius_n do_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a with_o all_o this_o 5._o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o that_o age_n as_o well_o as_o this_o know_v his_o pretence_n be_v unjust_a his_o reason_n fallacious_a and_o his_o instance_n false_a three_o he_o assert_n that_o pope_n leo_n vacate_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v it_o as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o who_o measure_v right_o only_o by_o interest_n but_o we_o have_v show_v they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n open_o declare_v four_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n about_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o acacius_n by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a that_o one_o will_v suspect_v it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o much_o late_a age._n it_o be_v certain_a the_o title_n be_v very_o unusual_a gelasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o date_n be_v false_a the_o consul_n name_v be_v victor_n who_o year_n be_v 70_o year_n before_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n of_o their_o own_o head_n mend_v it_o and_o read_v viator_n and_o labbè_a tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o this_o epistle_n
call_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o a_o church_n which_o have_v never_o err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o their_o be_v forge_v be_v so_o notorious_a that_o bellarmin_n possevin_n and_o baronius_n 336._o reject_v they_o three_o they_o likewise_o publish_v in_o these_o nicene_n act_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n wherein_o divers_a canon_n for_o the_o primacy_n be_v father_v on_o this_o great_a council_n 2._o and_o pisanus_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o defend_v this_o to_o be_v genuine_a by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o pope_n foelix_n own_v to_o be_v forge_v 1._o and_o by_o other_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o false_a as_o this_o which_o he_o defend_v but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o forgery_n this_o of_o pope_n julius_n that_o the_o editor_n themselves_o afterward_o reject_v it_o 1._o four_o whereas_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n allow_v the_o clergy_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o primate_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n note_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o to_o falsify_v that_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o constantinople_n be_v here_o put_v for_o rome_n 1._o five_o here_o be_v a_o canon_n call_v the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o nice_a which_o faith_n he_o that_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v first_o as_o peter_z to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v a_o forgery_n of_o some_o roman_a parasite_n because_o it_o not_o only_o contradict_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o genuine_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o eight_o of_o these_o pretend_a canon_n which_o limit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o place_n near_o to_o he_o 1._o however_o the_o editor_n say_v steuchus_n turrian_n and_o cope_n cite_v it_o and_o they_o print_v turrian_n note_n upon_o it_o which_o affirm_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a edition_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o genuine_a by_o no_o better_a evidence_n than_o a_o forge_v decretal_a of_o anacletus_fw-la 1._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o most_o apparent_a falsehood_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o defend_v if_o they_o do_v but_o promote_v the_o supremacy_n last_o we_o will_v make_v some_o remark_n on_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o this_o council_n first_o that_o of_o alfonsus_n pisanus_n be_v so_o fabulous_a that_o labbé_fw-fr for_o mere_a shame_n omit_v it_o 106._o but_o binius_fw-la print_v it_o at_o large_a with_o all_o its_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n 1._o of_o which_o richerius_n give_v this_o character_n by_o this_o history_n of_o pisanus_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o what_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o fit_v it_o for_o a_o jesuit_n palate_n for_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n he_o can_v find_v for_o enlarge_a the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n ult_n but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a passage_n in_o this_o edition_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a flatterer_n for_o first_o pisanus_n his_o greek_a author_n high_o extol_v eusebius_n 2._o for_o which_o the_o jesuit_n correct_v he_o with_o a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n second_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n bid_v the_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o to_o regard_v thing_n unwritten_a because_o the_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o whereas_o the_o margin_n caution_n the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v level_v at_o they_o three_o hosius_n do_v not_o subscribe_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n here_o do_v for_o pope_n sylvester_n wherefore_o this_o compiler_n do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n 1._o four_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o nice_a that_o every_o bishop_n under_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o church_n 2._o five_o here_o be_v print_v that_o part_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n letter_n to_o celestine_n wherein_o they_o blame_v his_o legate_n for_o false_o cite_v the_o nicene_n canon_n 1._o so_o also_o the_o lxxx_o canon_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o a_o through-paced_n friend_n to_o the_o roman_a modern_a interest_n and_o therefore_o probable_o baronius_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o 53._o the_o 8_o canon_n as_o be_v note_v limit_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v near_o he_o the_o 24_o and_o 66th_o of_o these_o canon_n clear_o declare_v that_o some_o bishop_n have_v wife_n 1._o forbid_v bigamy_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v their_o first_o wife_n again_o and_o there_o be_v other_o like_a example_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a set_v down_o because_o they_o be_v all_o forge_a in_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o cite_n a_o fabulous_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a athanasius_n 4._o by_o their_o quote_v a_o spurious_a work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n which_o be_v as_o all_o agree_v write_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n many_o year_n 2._o by_o their_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v always_o free_a from_o that_o subjection_n as_o be_v declare_v long_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o final_o though_o this_o pisanus_n do_v impudent_o reject_v the_o true_a story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la advise_v to_o leave_v the_o clergy_n at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v which_o history_n be_v in_o his_o author_n and_o in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la also_o yet_o he_o magnify_v a_o ridiculous_a fiction_n afterward_o of_o two_o bishop_n which_o sign_v the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o a_o fable_n so_o gross_a that_o baronius_n reject_v it_o with_o a_o note_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v often_o remember_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o christian_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o more_o firm_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 182._o second_o turrian_o edition_n of_o this_o council_n repeat_v all_o these_o lxxx_o canon_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o his_o note_n he_o vindicate_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o tract_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v these_o canon_n genuine_a be_v own_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o all_o modest_a romanist_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v so_o trifle_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a consuting_a we_o will_v only_o note_v therefore_o that_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o 40th_o of_o these_o canon_n require_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n which_o as_o turrian_n confess_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o and_o his_o note_n say_v the_o 72d_o canon_n differ_v from_o the_o 13_o and_o the_o 73d_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 49th_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v rather_o suppose_v the_o holy_a nicene_n father_n contradict_v themselves_o than_o own_o any_o of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v forge_v because_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o to_o the_o edition_n of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n it_o be_v general_o a_o very_a modest_a account_n of_o this_o council_n and_o have_v not_o many_o error_n in_o it_o but_o like_o all_o other_o ancient_a author_n it_o speak_v very_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_v binius_fw-la clap_v it_o under_o hatch_n and_o will_v not_o produce_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o second_o tome_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o all_o author_n be_v value_v or_o slight_v mere_o as_o they_o promote_v or_o discourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n §_o 18._o to_o all_o these_o imposture_n contrive_v to_o misrepresent_v this_o famous_a general_a council_n there_o be_v tack_v a_o three_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o that_o pope_n with_o 275_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o make_v two_o or_o three_o new_a canon_n 199._o but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n though_o the_o style_n be_v barbarous_a and_o the_o matter_n frivolous_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n contrive_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o sylvester_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o barcnius_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la who_o confess_v the_o title_n to_o be_v false_a labour_v to_o prove_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v true_a though_o binius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o forge_a letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o sylvester_n and_o
know_v nothing_o of_o this_o synod_n till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o invention_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o support_v their_o pretend_a supremacy_n §_o 28._o from_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n hierom_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 382._o the_o editor_n gather_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n and_o ambrose_n with_o other_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n in_o council_n this_o year_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o roman_a council_n under_o damasus_n 2._o who_o probable_o do_v preside_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o all_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o city_n but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v this_o council_n for_o s._n hierom_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n letter_n call_v these_o bishop_n to_o rome_n 27._o and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o damasus_n desire_v theodosius_n to_o write_v to_o they_o also_o of_o the_o east_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o damasus_n can_v not_o summon_v they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n out_o of_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o theodoret_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n mandato_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o any_o thing_n answer_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o do_v not_o read_v the_o original_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o though_o the_o note_n confess_v the_o act_n of_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v lose_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v do_v there_o yet_o soon_o after_o they_o produce_v a_o long_a canon_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n feign_v it_o be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o a_o vatican_n forgery_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v however_o it_o be_v antedate_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n as_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v under_o pope_n gelasius_n an._n 494._o 2._o but_o the_o policy_n of_o lay_v this_o canon_n here_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o damasus_n have_v then_o public_o declare_v against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinoples_n give_v that_o bishop_n the_o second_o place_n but_o their_o forge_v this_o proof_n only_o show_v they_o have_v no_o genuine_a authority_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n dislike_v this_o precedence_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantinople_n do_v take_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n that_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o regard_v which_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n who_o as_o the_o note_n conjecture_v be_v in_o this_o roman_a synod_n depose_v and_o paulinus_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n yet_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n own_v flavianus_n for_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o the_o synod_n of_o sides_n where_o amphilocius_fw-la bishop_n of_o iconium_n be_v precedent_n direct_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o plavianus_fw-la as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 383._o so_o that_o the_o editor_n shall_v not_o have_v style_v that_o council_n under_o damasus_n because_o they_o act_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o meet_v again_o this_o year_n at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o this_o meeting_n they_o write_v that_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o the_o editor_n here_o print_v over_o again_o and_o wherein_o they_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n a_o title_n now_o by_o usurpation_n appropriate_v only_o to_o rome_n §_o 29._o siricius_n succeed_v damasus_n but_o not_o without_o 385._o trouble_n for_o ursicinus_n the_o competitor_n of_o damasus_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o at_o rome_n be_v declare_v pope_n by_o a_o great_a party_n and_o prosper_n chronicle_n make_v he_o the_o next_o pope_n after_o damasus_n 327._o nor_o can_v siricius_n get_v the_o chair_n but_o by_o a_o rescript_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n which_o condemn_v ursicinus_n and_o establish_v siricius_n 335._o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o he_o before_o his_o election_n and_o though_o he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n as_o the_o pontifical_a and_o platina_n or_o thirteen_o as_o the_o note_n say_v there_o be_v very_o little_a worthy_a remark_v do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a clergyman_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o well_o store_v at_o that_o time_n that_o s._n hierom_n say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o scholarship_n but_o this_o illiterate_a faction_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o learning_n conspire_v also_o against_o he_o sancto_n for_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n because_o s._n hierom_n leave_v rome_n in_o disgust_n as_o soon_o as_o siricius_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o paulinus_n who_o come_v in_o his_o time_n to_o rome_n say_v the_o city_n pope_n proud_o despise_v he_o 1._o yea_o baronius_n own_v that_o ruffinus_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o origen_n heresy_n impose_v on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o get_v communicatory_a letter_n of_o he_o 16._o which_o also_o seem_v to_o spoil_v his_o infallibility_n for_o which_o ignorance_n be_v no_o proper_a qualification_n yet_o want_v real_a matter_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n the_o note_n run_v out_o into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n say_v that_o when_o she_o die_v she_o be_v only_o solicitous_a to_o have_v the_o mass_n offer_v up_o for_o she_o 1._o and_o this_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n confession_n but_o the_o father_n word_n be_v she_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o office_n when_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n now_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o commemorate_n the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o offer_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a a_o corruption_n of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v divers_a decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o if_o they_o be_v real_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o style_n be_v mean_a the_o argument_n trifle_v and_o the_o scripture_n proof_n impertinent_a so_o that_o the_o author_n be_v no_o conjurer_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o himerius_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o marriage_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o he_o call_v pollution_n as_o they_o say_v calvin_n false_o affirm_v 2._o but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o epistle_n he_o call_v new_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v widow_n pollution_n as_o well_o as_o those_o marriage_n which_o be_v prohibit_v again_o he_o foolish_o attempt_v to_o prove_v clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o many_o clergyman_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n he_o call_v that_o cohabitation_n the_o be_v pollute_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o speak_v profane_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o of_o contradict_v s._n paul_n who_o except_v not_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hebr._n xiii_o 4._o and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o hot_a and_o bold_a discourse_n of_o siricius_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n which_o provoke_v jovinian_a not_o only_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o marriage_n but_o to_o decry_v single_a life_n the_o merit_n of_o which_o have_v so_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o great_a man_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v jovinian_a for_o a_o heretic_n as_o for_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n to_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n relate_v to_o this_o resolve_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a but_o that_o the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a be_v unquestionable_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n from_o milan_n be_v evident_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a author_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a however_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la there_o call_v the_o pope_n
parasite_n of_o rome_n as_o himself_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o ingrateful_a truth_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o word_n he_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o not_o only_a socrates_n express_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n in_o opinion_n but_o hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o foelix_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n the_o greek_a of_o sozomen_n be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baronius_n improve_v this_o by_o a_o flatter_a paraphrase_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v bespatter_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o infamy_n 43._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o a_o day_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o two_o martyr_n juventius_n and_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pervert_v this_o by_o his_o latin_a version_n thus_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o this_o day_n worship_n whereas_o chrysostom_n only_o say_v the_o martyr_n which_o occasion_n we_o to_o meet_v this_o day_n 48._o epiphanius_n express_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v adore_v mary_n baronius_n will_v not_o cite_v this_o place_n at_o large_a but_o add_v to_o it_o these_o word_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n which_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n be_v design_v to_o excuse_v their_o church_n idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 309._o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o he_o cite_v with_o applause_n ascribe_v to_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o recall_v now_o at_o last_o the_o orthodox_n from_o banishment_n and_o secrate_v only_a mention_n damasus_n letter_n which_o peter_n take_v with_o he_o approve_v both_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o he_o from_o hence_o note_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o valens_n his_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o people_n place_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n 325._o yea_o after_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v socrates_n as_o if_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v receive_v be_v restore_v by_o damasus_n 335._o yet_o damasus_n do_v no_o more_o in_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o bare_o to_o testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o due_o elect_v which_o be_v all_o that_o socrates_n say_v and_o which_o if_o any_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n have_v testify_v it_o will_v equal_o have_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cause_n to_o conclude_v baronius_n own_v paulinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o credulous_a man_n and_o very_o unskilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 15._o yet_o think_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o picture_n he_o stretch_v this_o into_o adorn_v with_o sacred_a image_n 612._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o misquote_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o author_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o roman_a interest_n §_o 3._o of_o this_o kind_n also_o we_o may_v reckon_v his_o crasty_a suppress_v such_o authority_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o seem_v to_o cross_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n his_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n in_o optatus_n wherein_o that_o father_n make_v the_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a be_v note_v before_o 5._o and_o we_o may_v give_v many_o such_o like_a instance_n sozeman_n relate_v a_o imperial_a law_n wherein_o those_o be_v declare_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n then_o hold_v 415._o but_o the_o fraudulent_a annalist_n leave_v out_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mention_n only_a damasus_n as_o the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 339._o when_o s._n hierom_n say_v his_o adversary_n condemn_v he_o with_o damasus_n and_o peter_n baronius_n bid_v we_o observe_v with_o what_o reverence_n the_o pope_n enemy_n treat_v he_o for_o though_o they_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n of_o heresy_n yet_o against_o damasus_n they_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n 347._o whereas_o s._n hierom_n protect_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n again_o after_o a_o crafty_a device_n to_o hide_v the_o evident_a testimony_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n give_v against_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o slight_o mention_n a_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierom_n which_o excellent_o confute_v that_o then_o grow_a superstition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o open_v from_o britain_n as_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o remarkable_a sentence_n and_o all_o the_o other_o learned_a argument_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o omit_v by_o design_n 455._o though_o if_o it_o have_v countenance_v this_o superstition_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v another_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o same_o epistle_n which_o do_v so_o effectual_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n he_o will_v not_o quote_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o but_o bare_o mention_n it_o and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o enquiry_n what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v 613._o i_o have_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o these_o fraudulent_a concealment_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o this_o that_o whoever_o read_v baronius_n annal_n hear_v no_o more_o general_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o one_o side_n and_o that_o too_o enlarge_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o slight_a and_o commend_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o spurious_a but_o whatever_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depreciate_v and_o pervert_v or_o else_o clap_v under_o hatch_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o eusebius_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o forgery_n about_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o donation_n though_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n be_v never_o cite_v but_o with_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n etc._n and_o whatever_o he_o say_v against_o they_o be_v either_o conceal_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o take_v off_o by_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n §_o 4._o another_o artifice_n of_o our_o annalist_n be_v first_o to_o suppose_v thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n and_o then_o to_o take_v his_o own_o supposition_n for_o ground_n of_o argument_n thus_o he_o suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v s._n peter_n thank_v for_o his_o victory_n without_o any_o evidence_n from_o history_n 58._o yea_o against_o his_o own_o peculiar_a notion_n that_o constantine_n be_v then_o a_o pagan_a and_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o act_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o christian_n 62._o again_o to_o colour_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o bare_o suppose_v that_o the_o pagan_a senate_n dedicate_v a_o golden_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 69._o he_o argue_v only_o from_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v the_o munisicence_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o rome_n 72._o whereas_o if_o so_o eminent_a a_o prince_n have_v give_v such_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o some_o author_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o random_n guess_v again_o he_o supposo_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o constantine_n know_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 117._o he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o osius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o he_o bold_o draw_v rare_a inference_n from_o this_o 127._o he_o do_v but_o guess_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n ult_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v no_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n venerate_v the_o martyr_n he_o make_v it_o out_o with_o who_o can_v doubt_v it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o 42._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o damasus_n favour_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 362._o he_o
suppose_v this_o indeed_o a_o little_a before_o 359._o but_o all_o ancient_a author_n say_v and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v institute_v he_o into_o that_o bishopric_n 355._o he_o only_o suppose_v siricius_n desire_v theodosius_n to_o banish_v the_o manichee_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o rescript_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o he_o but_o to_o albinus_n the_o praefect_n and_o except_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o siricius_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n 513._o theodoret_n say_v the_o emperor_n choose_v telemachus_n into_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n but_o baronius_n suppose_v this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n care_n but_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 621._o to_o conclude_v he_o affirm_v by_o guess_n that_o s._n nicetus_n come_v out_o of_o dacia_n into_o italy_n to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n tomb_n and_o to_o consult_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n 29._o but_o no_o author_n make_v this_o out_o now_o how_o can_v any_o reader_n trust_v a_o historian_n who_o in_o relate_v thing_n do_v many_o age_n ago_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o invent_v and_o suppose_v whatever_o will_v serve_v a_o present_a turn_v §_o 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o tell_v manifest_a untruth_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o example_n he_o affirm_v coelicianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n rely_v upon_o one_o defence_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v support_v by_o constantine_n '_o s_o favour_n 19_o he_o cite_v s._n augustine_n say_v constantine_n when_o coelician_n cause_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v in_o a_o most_o christian_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o feign_v that_o coelicianus_n delay_v his_o appear_v before_o this_o emperor_n because_o he_o think_v it_o unfit_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o layman_n not_o yet_o baptise_a 60._o and_o again_o eight_o year_n after_o this_o he_o represent_v constantine_n as_o a_o mere_a pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o take_v they_o for_o some_o heathen_a deity_n 39_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v imbibe_v the_o christian_a meekness_n eight_o year_n before_o 65._o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 324_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o senator_n believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n 76._o and_o yet_o he_o say_v two_o year_n before_o this_o that_o one_o or_o both_o the_o consul_n be_v christian_n 1._o yea_o in_o the_o year_n 312._o he_o reckon_v up_o many_o senator_n who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n 76._o thus_o he_o contradict_v himself_o by_o follow_v those_o lie_a act_n of_o syl_n vester_fw-ge in_fw-ge order_n to_o support_v the_o false_a story_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a at_o rome_n soon_o after_o out_o of_o a_o fabulous_a author_n he_o talk_v very_o big_a of_o the_o low_a reverence_n which_o constantine_n pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 16._o whereas_o all_o the_o authentic_a historian_n say_v the_o bishop_n rose_z up_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o pay_v he_o a_o great_a respect_n 52._o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v many_o incredible_a legend_n about_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n and-seems_a to_o grant_v that_o divers_a false_a nail_n have_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a he_o excuse_v his_o abuse_a catholic_o for_o their_o mistake_a worship_n of_o false_a relic_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n excuse_v their_o fault_n 54._o so_o that_o lie_v may_v be_v innocent_o tell_v and_o believe_v it_o seem_v at_o rome_n again_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v monk_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 328_o and_o prove_v this_o by_o what_o s._n augustine_n see_v there_o at_o least_o fifty_o year_n after_o 21._o yea_o in_o the_o year_n 340_o he_o say_v athanasius_n first_o bring_v the_o institution_n of_o monk_n to_o rome_n 8._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o proceed_v i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v commend_v athanasius_n for_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o heretic_n arius_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o revile_v eusebius_n after_o his_o death_n 38._o and_o never_o mention_n any_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n decease_v but_o with_o the_o bitter_a malice_n and_o in_o the_o most_o spiteful_a language_n he_o can_v invent_v if_o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o athanasius_n than_o malice_n must_v be_v a_o vice_n in_o he_o he_o large_o relate_v many_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o when_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v arbitrator_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o but_o once_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v reader_n the_o ancient_a custom_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o since_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o appeal_v first_o to_o he_o as_o his_o history_n abundant_o prove_v 2._o he_o very_o large_o commend_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n but_o by_o follow_v they_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pagan_a temple_n of_o daphne_n at_o antioch_n be_v burn_v two_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o artemius_n 37._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o artemius_n argue_v with_o julian_n about_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o temple_n 44._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n except_o some_o bone_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n to_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v his_o bone_n remain_v at_o sebaste_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o 56._o as_o little_a truth_n be_v there_o in_o his_o accuse_a maximus_n the_o emperor_n for_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n cause_n 441._o whereas_o maximus_n his_o letter_n to_o siricius_n which_o baronius_n record_v 474._o declare_v he_o will_v call_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n in_o what_o city_n they_o please_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v best_a skill_v to_o determine_v these_o matter_n again_o in_o order_n to_o justify_v those_o feign_a relic_n of_o protasius_n and_o gervasius_n show_v now_o at_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o s._n ambrose_n give_v part_n of_o they_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o know_v best_o what_o be_v do_v assure_v we_o he_o bury_v the_o rodies_n whole_a put_v every_o joint_n in_o his_o own_o order_n 85._o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o he_o brag_v that_o idol_n be_v pull_v down_o no_o where_o with_o more_o zeal_n than_o at_o rome_n 526._o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o new_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n there_o for_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v design_v falsehood_n be_v not_o scruple_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n or_o her_o opinion_n §_o 6._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v innumerable_a false_a inference_n on_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thus_o from_o s._n augustine_n call_n melchiade_n a_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o every_o bishop_n be_v baronius_n conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 29._o so_o from_o bishop_n judge_v in_o cause_n where_o the_o people_n refer_v their_o difference_n to_o they_o he_o frequent_o infer_v a_o right_a in_o bishop_n to_o judge_v in_o temporal_a matter_n 62._o in_o like_a manner_n from_o theodoret_n mention_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o as_o his_o discourse_n show_v refer_v to_o the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o judge_v a_o cause_n till_o both_o party_n be_v present_a baronius_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a 128._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o his_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n he_o prove_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o testimony_n who_o have_v the_o impudence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o tell_v this_o story_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o 130._o so_o he_o condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o eject_v bishop_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v unjust_a by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n which_o say_v the_o arian_n shall_v first_o have_v write_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o so_o what_o be_v right_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o 34._o where_o julius_n arrogate_v
he_o his_o fellow-minister_n will_v have_v be_v very_a sawey_n if_o he_o have_v know_v julius_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 51._o and_o if_o this_o supremacy_n have_v be_v own_v in_o former_a age_n how_o come_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n 57_o yea_o how_o come_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n for_o communicate_v with_o one_o who_o they_o have_v judge_v a_o criminal_a 64._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o pope_n but_o athanasius_n that_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v again_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a caller_n of_o synod_n when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o authentic_a ask_v what_o emperor_n order_v it_o to_o be_v convene_v 80._o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o genuine_a antiquity_n in_o this_o age_n so_o great_a a_o encomium_n of_o rome_n as_o nazianzen_n the_o elder_a give_v of_o caesarea_n viz._n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v and_o now_o be_v account_v the_o mother_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n on_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n cast_v its_o eye_n like_o a_o circle_n draw_v from_o a_o centre_n 194._o a_o man_n will_v guess_v the_o pope_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n because_o ursicinus_n damasus_n his_o competitor_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o enter_v into_o rome_n or_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n 235._o s._n basil_n be_v very_o unmannerly_a if_o not_o unjust_a have_v this_o supremacy_n be_v then_o claim_v to_o send_v his_o first_o embassy_n unto_o athanasius_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n yea_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v send_v into_o the_o west_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o italian_a and_o gallican_n bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o pope_n in_o particular_a and_o true_o damasus_n if_o he_o be_v supreme_a take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o office_n since_o upon_o so_o press_v occasion_n he_o will_v neither_o answer_v s._n basil_n nor_o s._n hierom_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o s._n hierom_n be_v somewhat_o bold_a when_o he_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o will_v follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n 282._o s._n ambrose_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v since_o he_o often_o dine_v and_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v a_o fast_a at_o rome_n 321._o and_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v supreme_a why_o do_v ambrose_n make_v a_o bishop_n at_o sirmium_n in_o iliyria_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o city_n of_o milan_n 362._o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n also_o speak_v of_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o gallia_n 558._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o siricius_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n shall_v let_v the_o pagan_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a complainant_n in_o this_o case_n 560._o final_o if_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n why_o be_v not_o he_o consult_v about_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o how_o come_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v send_v to_o and_o to_o ordain_v he_o 14._o these_o instance_n show_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v unknown_a in_o that_o age_n and_o so_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adore_v of_o relic_n also_o as_o one_o may_v suspect_v by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o age_n in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o help_v so_o do_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o arius_n 47._o so_o do_v parthenius_n against_o the_o pagan_n 41._o so_o do_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n 11._o so_o also_o do_v those_o persian_a martyr_n 16._o thus_o euphrates_n a_o eminent_a bishop_n implore_v only_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n against_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o the_o christian_n who_o translate_v the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o praise_v god_n 40._o and_o macedonius_n a_o holy_a monk_n be_v observe_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n night_n and_o day_n 477._o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o earthquade_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o only_a preserver_n of_o the_o humble_a 21._o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o his_o people_n call_v only_o upon_o christ_n not_o upon_o any_o saint_n 71._o so_o that_o all_o these_o use_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o romanist_n must_v be_v very_o unsafe_a in_o their_o worship_n of_o saint_n since_o baronius_n confess_v one_o of_o their_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o two_o heretic_n as_o good_a catholic_a saint_n 11._o so_o also_o as_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n the_o faithful_a in_o persia_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o their_o martyr_n to_o worship_n but_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n 16._o so_o s._n anthony_n the_o primitive_a hermit_n fear_v and_o dislike_a this_o superstition_n order_v his_o body_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o private_a and_o unknown_a grave_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 23._o and_o therefore_o metaphrastes_n his_o sole_a evidence_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o legend_n of_o translate_n the_o body_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o constantinople_n 25._o it_o be_v true_a this_o superstition_n be_v then_o creep_v in_o and_o some_o cheater_n do_v begin_v to_o sell_v the_o bone_n of_o false_a martyr_n a_o trade_n use_v at_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n but_o theodosius_n his_o law_n severe_o punish_v this_o crime_n 455._o which_o ridiculous_a imposture_n julian_n the_o witty_a apostate_n have_v just_o expose_v some_o year_n before_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a law_n 36._o to_o proceed_v have_v the_o altar_n be_v then_o use_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o image_n as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n the_o faithful_a will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o surprise_v at_o bring_v in_o a_o image_n and_o place_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o optatus_n say_v they_o be_v 33._o and_o baronius_n can_v find_v no_o precedent_n for_o carry_v image_n in_o procession_n to_o procure_v rain_n but_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n 60._o in_o s._n ambrose_n time_n the_o virgin_n apartment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o picture_n or_o image_n but_o after_o the_o protestant_a way_n with_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 327._o theodosius_n shall_v have_v except_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o forbid_v the_o honour_v any_o image_n void_a of_o sense_n with_o light_v taper_n offer_v incense_n and_o garland_n to_o they_o 562._o so_o that_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o their_o church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o of_o their_o rite_n the_o pope_n bull_n to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n whereof_o he_o never_o have_v be_v a_o member_n be_v unknown_a when_o pope_n julius_n condemn_v this_o practice_n 17._o the_o custom_n of_o put_v the_o wafer_n in_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v unknown_a in_o this_o century_n when_o protestant_n like_o they_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n 2._o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o people_n at_o rome_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n which_o use_v they_o have_v now_o leave_v off_o 495._o when_o the_o rite_n of_o burial_n use_v at_o christian_a funeral_n be_v describe_v by_o nazianzen_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o caesarius_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o that_o superstition_n be_v not_o then_o allow_v 179._o the_o carry_v a_o cross_n before_o they_o in_o procession_n can_v be_v make_v out_o in_o this_o age_n but_o by_o the_o spurious_a act_n of_o martyr_n cite_v by_o metaphrastes_n 71._o but_o lest_o i_o tire_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n more_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o modern_a rome_n and_o this_o age_n their_o monk_n now_o be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o that_o time_n but_o resemble_v the_o messalian_a heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o never_o use_v any_o labour_n and_o claim_v all_o man_n alm_n as_o due_a only_o to_o they_o who_o say_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v seduce_a child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o boast_v they_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n yea_o wear_v sackcloth_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o 39_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n to_o banish_v monk_n from_o city_n
the_o council_n of_o turin_n which_o baronius_n cite_v st._n ambrose_n be_v name_v before_o the_o pope_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a african_a council_n time_n that_o they_o give_v equal_a respect_n at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n 693._o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a to_o fancy_v that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v great_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o learning_n and_o reputation_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o to_o aggrandise_v that_o see_n and_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v stu_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o council_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n transmit_v from_o some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n till_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n 1227._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o council_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o another_o pope_n that_o live_v divers_a century_n after_o of_o which_o labbè_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o he_o have_v strike_v that_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o edition_n lab._n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n i_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o very_a gentle_a punishment_n upon_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n before_o a_o late_o interdict_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o prohibit_v they_o to_o ascend_v to_o any_o high_a order_n 1223._o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o touch_v this_o point_n so_o gentle_o for_o this_o prohibit_v wife_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o spain_n till_o siricius_n who_o die_v about_o three_o year_n before_o advise_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n say_v siricius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n celibacy_n and_o add_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o decree_n be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n 1254._o and_o by_o the_o many_o and_o repeat_v canon_n make_v in_o spain_n afterward_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n the_o fourteen_o canon_n 1225._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a way_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v by_o the_o people_n take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a custom_n of_o take_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v a_o innovation_n 1239._o bring_v in_o after_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v many_o superstitious_a conceit_n about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o alter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n occasion_v this_o change_n in_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v whereas_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n keep_v also_o the_o primitive_a rite_n of_o communicate_v to_o this_o council_n be_v tack_v divers_a decree_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o council_n of_o toledo_n or_o other_o but_o the_o collector_n burchard_n ivo_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v to_o which_o have_v cite_v they_o under_o this_o general_a title_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o the_o editor_n place_v they_o all_o here_o 1231._o but_o most_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o late_a time_n and_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o one_o of_o these_o fragment_n show_v it_o be_v make_v 300_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 401._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n two_o african_a council_n say_v to_o be_v under_o anastasius_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o former_a of_o these_o decree_v a_o embassy_n shall_v be_v send_v both_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o clergyman_n of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v great_a scarcity_n in_o africa_n 1241._o the_o other_o african_a council_n determine_v they_o will_v receive_v such_o donatist_n as_o recant_v their_o error_n into_o the_o same_o order_n of_o clergy_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o second_o embassy_n consent_v to_o it_o now_o here_o though_o all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n be_v apply_v to_o and_o he_o of_o milan_n by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o advice_n and_o brotherly_a consent_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n expect_v yet_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o anastasius_n do_v give_v they_o licence_n to_o receive_v these_o donatist_n in_o this_o manner_n because_o st._n augustin_n say_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o 130._o whereas_o st._n augustine_n never_o mention_n any_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o leave_n or_o consent_n be_v no_o more_o desire_v than_o the_o leave_n of_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n only_o the_o annalist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o make_v this_o look_n as_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v from_o rome_n alone_o §_o 2._o pope_n innocent_a succeed_v anastasius_n who_o have_v the_o 402._o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n more_o learned_a than_o himself_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v heretic_n and_o so_o to_o join_v with_o the_o orthodox_n in_o condemn_v they_o for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o st._n augustine_n st._n hierom_n and_o by_o prosper_n who_o be_v glad_a they_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o powerful_a and_o great_a a_o city_n of_o their_o side_n and_o so_o be_v poor_a st._n chrysostom_n also_o who_o cause_n he_o espouse_v when_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o empress_n oppress_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v innocent_a also_o get_v a_o good_a character_n from_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o east_n but_o some_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o his_o good_a fortune_n than_o his_o judgement_n which_o make_v he_o take_v the_o right_a side_n the_o pontifical_a fill_v up_o his_o life_n as_o usual_o with_o frivolous_a matter_n 1242._o but_o two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a be_v omit_v there_o the_o one_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o zosimus_n viz._n that_o when_o alaricus_n first_o besiege_v rome_n and_o the_o pagan_n there_o say_v the_o city_n will_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o the_o gentile_a rite_n be_v restore_v the_o praefect_n communicate_v this_o to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o value_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n before_o his_o own_o opinion_n private_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v 816._o the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o rome_n be_v take_v afterward_o by_o alarious_fw-la pope_n innocent_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n and_o do_v not_o return_v till_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v with_o baronius_n think_v that_o st._n hierom_n compare_v pope_n innocent_a to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n 301._o for_o jeremiah_n stay_v among_o god_n people_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o innocent_a be_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n long_o before_o it_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o goth_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o st._n hierom_n advise_v a_o noble_a roman_a virgin_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o holy_a innocent_a 75._o baronius_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o this_o that_o he_o quote_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o year_n and_o thus_o enlarge_v on_o it_o that_o st._n hierom_n know_v the_o faith_n be_v keep_v more_o pure_a and_o certain_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n than_o by_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v more_o pure_a out_o of_o the_o fountain_n than_o out_o of_o any_o river_n 358._o which_o absurd_a gloss_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o consider_v that_o this_o lady_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o bishop_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v all_o st._n hierom_n refer_v to_o for_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v the_o roman_a see_v be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o augustine_n and_o innocent_n since_o he_o well_o know_v that_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o orthodox_n judgement_n augustine_n be_v far_o above_o this_o pope_n who_o indeed_o derive_v all_o the_o skill_n he_o have_v as_o to_o the_o condemn_a pelagius_n from_o the_o african_a fountain_n and_o especial_o from_o st._n augustine_n beside_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o
spain_n many_o of_o who_o city_n they_o have_v betray_v to_o the_o french_a the_o note_n false_o cite_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o so_o do_v baronius_n n._n say_v it_o order_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o against_o their_o bishop_n sentence_n seek_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o pretend_v this_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n publish_v the_o year_n before_o which_o restrain_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n choose_v they_o now_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n nor_o seek_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n and_o valentinian_n law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o france_n nor_o probable_o have_v these_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o ever_o think_v of_o oppose_v it_o final_o we_o observe_v that_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n false_o affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n n._n only_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v there_o whereas_o till_o fronto-ducaeus_a find_v the_o manuscript_n in_o france_n they_o at_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o vannes_n place_v by_o binius_fw-la here_o by_o sirmondus_n authority_n be_v remove_v to_o an._n 465._o in_o labbè_n 1054._o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o assembly_n desire_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o absent_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n thereof_o the_o council_n of_o 73_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n be_v 459._o call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o be_v false_o title_v under_o leo_n who_o legate_n do_v not_o subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o probable_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o 1025._o baronius_n indeed_o say_v they_o be_v but_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o conjecture_n because_o leo_n in_o a_o epistle_n speak_v of_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n the_o year_n after_o n._n but_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o confess_v all_o the_o act_n be_v lose_v except_o one_o canon_n about_o simony_n come_v to_o know_v that_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v in_o this_o council_n however_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o doubt_n the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o consent_v but_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o difference_n it_o be_v like_o these_o legate_n be_v not_o present_a §_o 2._o pope_n hilary_n who_o succeed_v leo_n may_v just_o 461._o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v no_o more_o than_o three_o general_a council_n omit_v that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o universal_a epistle_n confirm_v the_o other_o three_o council_n but_o only_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a we_o may_v acquit_v he_o and_o perhaps_o even_o in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a this_o council_n may_v have_v be_v erase_v after_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v start_v 1029._o however_o this_o be_v own_v all_o along_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o general_n council_n it_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o the_o pope_n not_o confirm_v it_o he_o alone_o will_v deserve_v censure_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o this_o pope_n by_o their_o country_n be_v waste_v by_o euaricus_fw-la the_o goth_n n._n be_v destitute_a of_o power_n and_o desire_v hilary_n to_o declare_v the_o canon_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n hope_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n may_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o a_o great_a patriarch_n 1035._o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sophistical_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o hence_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o canon_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n 1035._o he_o only_o declare_v the_o canon_n but_o dispense_v with_o none_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n doubtless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v it_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o case_n but_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n write_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n seem_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o these_o epistle_n which_o talk_v so_o big_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v counterfeit_a for_o the_o forger_n weary_a of_o invent_v new_a phrase_n steal_v the_o beginning_n verbatim_o out_o of_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o zepherine_n and_o fabian_n and_o be_v not_o extant_a until_o long_o after_o pope_n hilary_n death_n 1038._o and_o labbè_n marginal_a note_n on_o binius_fw-la annotation_n show_v he_o smell_v out_o the_o cheat_n if_o he_o dare_v have_v speak_v free_o the_o note_n on_o the_o four_o epistle_n own_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v cajole_v by_o false_a story_n and_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v holy_a bishop_n than_o themselves_o as_o leo_n and_o this_o hilary_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hilary_n of_o arles_n and_o mammertus_n of_o vienne_n 1039._o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o he_o who_o mistake_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v infallible_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o a_o fact_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o 5_o epistle_n be_v write_v three_o year_n before_o those_o that_o precede_v it_o and_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n make_v i_o think_v it_o the_o only_a genuine_a letter_n as_o yet_o set_v down_o of_o this_o pope_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n not_o as_o a_o son_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o take_v it_o well_o that_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o 9th_o epistle_n show_v that_o mammertus_n his_o piety_n be_v no_o protection_n to_o he_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 1043._o but_o binius_fw-la do_v penance_n for_o this_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 11_o epistle_n 1047._o though_o all_o his_o device_n will_v neither_o excuse_v his_o pope_n moral_n in_o persecute_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n nor_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v there_o be_v but_o one_o roman_a council_n under_o this_o pope_n call_v as_o be_v pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a judgement_n about_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n for_o they_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a sylvanus_n and_o condemn_v irenaeus_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o though_o this_o pope_n be_v common_o in_o the_o wrong_n make_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v get_v such_o a_o council_n together_o yet_o the_o very_a act_n smell_v strong_a of_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a epistle_n in_o these_o case_n 1061._o for_o beside_o their_o style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o as_o present_v at_o it_o but_o speak_v in_o it_o who_o die_v as_o gennadius_n 1._o a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o country_n affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o young_a theodosius_n that_o be_v above_o 40_o year_n before_o this_o council_n so_o that_o baronius_n be_v very_o bold_a out_o of_o a_o suspect_a council_n to_o correct_v a_o writer_n who_o live_v so_o near_o this_o time_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a print_a copy_n n._n and_o binius_fw-la be_v more_o audacious_a to_o cover_v this_o with_o a_o evident_a falsification_n of_o gennadius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v maximus_n live_v under_o those_o emperor_n but_o continue_a bishop_n till_o this_o time_n supra_fw-la and_o now_o let_v baronius_n boast_v of_o the_o acclamation_n of_o this_o synod_n common_a in_o other_o council_n as_o a_o singular_a honour_n do_v to_o hilary_n for_o after_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o like_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o so_o well_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o his_o annal_n n._n which_o here_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o other_o manifest_a impertinency_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v simplicius_n who_o appoint_v 467._o weekly_a confessor_n at_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v what_o the_o note_n infer_v that_o their_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1067._o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o pope_n that_o three_o part_n of_o seven_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v arrian_n in_o his_o time_n 1068._o but_o the_o pontifical_a give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o express_o charge_v he_o with_o dissimulation_n 1066._o which_o seem_v a_o just_a censure_n for_o though_o the_o arrian_n and_o photinian_o sad_o infest_a the_o western_a church_n n._n and_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n be_v general_o heretical_a 318._o yet_o poor_a
will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o note_n can_v reconcile_v they_o without_o fly_v to_o a_o miracle_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o vatican_n when_o pope_n victor_n be_v there_o bury_v an._n 203_o and_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o credit_n mention_n their_o removal_n into_o the_o catacumbae_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v fetch_v back_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n pope_n gregory_n live_v 350_o year_n after_o this_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o credit_v feign_a miracle_n and_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o pontifical_a so_o that_o probable_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v forge_v by_o those_o who_o long_o after_o begin_v superstitious_o to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n however_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n septemb_n 16._o and_o many_o devout_a people_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o legend_n make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o large_a gift_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n of_o who_o true_a relic_n they_o can_v have_v none_o because_o their_o real_a grave_n be_v not_o know_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n there_o be_v two_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n two_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o italy_n all_o which_o in_o the_o general_a title_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o cornelius_n 1._o though_o the_o note_n assure_v we_o that_o those_o two_o at_o carthage_n be_v call_v by_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o italian_a bishop_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o that_o of_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n the_o roman_a council_n indeed_o be_v hold_v under_o cornelius_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o authoritative_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o consent_v to_o it_o we_o may_v also_o note_v this_o african_a council_n call_v not_o pope_n cornelius_n father_n but_o brother_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o colleague_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o except_o cornelius_n when_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n agree_v not_o to_o their_o sentence_n he_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n by_o receive_v the_o eucharistical_a cup_n 2._o which_o be_v now_o deny_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o editor_n pass_v it_o by_o without_o a_o note_n yet_o soon_o after_o where_o the_o council_n plain_o speak_v of_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o persecutor_n they_o have_v this_o impertinent_a marginal_a note_n from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v confirm_v as_o if_o this_o belong_v to_o their_o new_a invent_a auricular_a confession_n §_o 4._o the_o note_n find_v divers_a fault_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n lucius_n yet_o they_o will_v palliare_a the_o gross_a of_o all_o for_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v behead_v by_o valerian_n the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v by_o gallus_n and_o volusiunus_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o note_n tell_v we_o the_o pontifical_a in_o say_v it_o be_v by_o vulerian_n may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o true_o expound_v 2._o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v it_o may_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o note_n as_o be_v design_v to_o make_v gress_n error_n seem_v great_a truth_n pope_n stephen_n who_o succeed_v lucius_n fall_v out_o with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n about_o the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a memorable_a thing_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n the_o pontifical_a never_a mention_n and_o the_o editor_n be_v be_v so_o use_v to_o put_v into_o the_o title_n of_o all_o council_n under_o such_o or_o such_o a_o pope_n that_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n they_o style_v those_o very_a council_n sub_fw-la stephano_n which_o be_v call_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o which_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iconium_n and_o africa_n where_o so_o easy_o may_v tradition_n be_v mistake_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o pope_n stephen_n opinion_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o stephen_n on_o this_o account_n presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o coesarea_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o despises_n his_o sentence_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o judas_n complain_v of_o his_o arrogance_n and_o esteem_v those_o to_o be_v very_o silly_a who_o take_v the_o roman_a bishop_n word_n for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o which_o that_o church_n in_o many_o instance_n have_v depart_v moreover_o he_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o affirm_v he_o have_v by_o this_o rash_a sentence_n only_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o his_o african_n 2._o condemn_v this_o pope_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o who_o write_v contradiction_n and_o be_v void_a of_o prudence_n describe_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o one_o who_o obstinate_o presume_v to_o prefer_v human_a doctrine_n before_o scripture_n i_o grant_v pope_n stephen_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o doubtless_o if_o these_o bishop_n have_v believe_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v he_o at_o this_o rate_n and_o the_o editor_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o cover_v this_o rough_a usage_n that_o they_o reprint_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n verbatim_o 2._o after_o this_o quarrel_n be_v grow_v hot_a which_o be_v write_v while_o they_o two_o be_v friend_n and_o contain_v very_o kind_a word_n to_o stephen_n which_o blind_a be_v only_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o cyprian_a submit_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o though_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o never_o do_v so_o again_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o labbè_n here_o print_v a_o tract_n of_o some_o ancient_a author_n to_o justify_v the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o from_o other_o topic_n the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n 770._o which_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o argument_n allow_v in_o this_o writer_n time_n last_o whereas_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n severe_o censure_v pope_n stephen_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o compel_v his_o equal_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o obey_v he_o 2._o binius_fw-la impudent_o note_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o he_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o determination_n be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o his_o usurp_a a_o title_n and_o authority_n to_o infer_v he_o have_v right_o to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v his_o determination_n from_o a_o story_n which_o show_v that_o half_o the_o christian_a world_n reject_v they_o §_o 5._o the_o life_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o pontifical_a be_v one_o heap_n of_o error_n for_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o mistake_v he_o for_o xystus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v make_v decius_n raise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n eight_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o also_o place_v valerian_n before_o decius_n suppose_v they_o to_o reign_v together_o and_o say_v sixtus_n be_v behead_v by_o valerian_n in_o decius_n time_n 1._o now_o decius_n be_v slay_v two_o year_n before_o valerian_n be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o note_n labour_v to_o colour_n over_o all_o these_o contradiction_n to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o missal_n and_o fabulous_a maityrology_n dionysius_n the_o next_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o the_o note_n add_v that_o he_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n before_o his_o election_n yet_o the_o modern_a monk_n have_v give_v over_o that_o primitive_a custom_n and_o now_o crowd_n into_o great_a city_n but_o the_o pontifical_a be_v so_o miserable_o mistake_v in_o the_o consul_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n place_v those_o for_o his_o last_o consul_n who_o be_v so_o two_o year_n before_o those_o he_o name_n for_o his_o first_o consul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v on_o this_o author_n credit_n
this_o council_n but_o the_o two_o first_o copy_n in_o binius_fw-la yet_o extant_a will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o good_a proof_n into_o what_o depth_n of_o ignorance_n the_o monk_n be_v fall_v when_o such_o unintelligible_a and_o incoherent_a stuff_n as_o this_o and_o the_o letter_n forge_v between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n be_v design_v to_o support_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o own_o judge_n when_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n nor_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o council_n say_v often_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o declare_v soon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o 183._o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v this_o council_n over_o shall_v find_v diversion_n enough_o if_o blunder_n and_o dulness_n be_v divert_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o principal_o note_v the_o gross_a partiality_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o note_n in_o colour_v over_o this_o bare-faced_n forgery_n first_o the_o annotator_n accuse_v the_o century_n writer_n and_o english_a innovator_n for_o reject_v this_o rare_a council_n as_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o romish_a monk_n yet_o he_o make_v more_o objection_n against_o it_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v answer_v protestant_n wonder_v that_o three-hundred_n bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o meet_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o reply_v a_o far_o less_o number_n do_v meet_v on_o a_o slight_a occasion_v fifty_o year_n before_o which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a proof_n well_o but_o to_o magnify_v the_o occasion_n he_o say_v by_o this_o pope_n fall_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v and_o almost_o ruin_v yet_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o marcellinus_n fall_n do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ill_a deed_n of_o bishop_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o can_v prejudice_v the_o church_n orthodox_n doctrine_n 2._o again_o he_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o never_o know_v of_o it_o yet_o present_o he_o own_v they_o object_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o must_v know_v of_o it_o all_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o after_o this_o baronius_n and_o he_o say_v that_o no_o writer_n do_v mention_v this_o city_n of_o sinuessa_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o cave_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o they_o both_o for_o livy_n cicero_n ovid_n martial_n and_o pliny_n do_v all_o speak_v of_o sinuessa_n 199._o and_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n mention_n a_o famous_a highway_n lead_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o city_n 13._o and_o if_o a_o earthquake_n have_v since_o overthrow_v it_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n then_o all_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o these_o gentleman_n shall_v defend_v a_o council_n for_o genuine_a which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o utopia_n the_o note_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o very_o many_o most_o learned_a man_n not_o heretic_n i_o suppose_v by_o very_o strong_a argument_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v these_o act_n spurious_a but_o he_o who_o value_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v false_a but_o judge_n they_o worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o for_o their_o majesty_n which_o extort_v reverence_n even_o from_o the_o unwilling_a now_o their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o one_o old_a author_n and_o their_o majesty_n be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o extort_v laughter_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o grave_a reader_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o approbation_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o say_v but_o now_o very_o many_o and_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o retain_v without_o any_o controversy_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o martyrology_n and_o breviaries_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n 26._o so_o that_o at_o last_o all_o the_o authority_n for_o this_o council_n be_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o breviary_n which_o be_v modern_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a and_o other_o forge_v act_n of_o martyr_n and_o though_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n by_o good_a argument_n prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v read_v in_o a_o breviary_n etc._n etc._n these_o falsehood_n become_v true_a and_o catholic_n receive_v they_o without_o controversy_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o transcript_n of_o a_o forgery_n to_o prove_v the_o original_a to_o be_v a_o truth_n again_o the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o marcellinus_n his_o fall_n though_o the_o african_n do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o s._n augustine_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o african_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o prove_v his_o fall_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_a christian_n now_o if_o these_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_n than_o these_o witness_n be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n original_o and_o then_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o tell_v none_o of_o their_o countryman_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o transaction_n the_o note_n confess_v that_o these_o act_n often_o mention_n libra_n occidua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n invent_v after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n and_o thence_o the_o same_o note_n infer_v these_o act_n be_v not_o write_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o africa_n in_o s._n augustine_n '_o s_o time_n or_o before_o which_o be_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v they_o in_o africa_n before_o they_o be_v write_v it_o puzzle_v the_o annotator_n to_o make_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o that_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n in_o these_o act_n that_o marcellinus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o isis_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v to_o hercules_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o these_o god_n be_v never_o place_v nor_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o female_a deity_n nor_o can_v he_o allow_v what_o the_o act_n say_v about_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v when_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o his_o persian_a war_n for_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v hold_v two_o year_n after_o that_o war_n when_o dioclesian_n have_v devest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n but_o then_o the_o act_n make_v dioclesian_n to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o rome_n when_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v lay_v two_o year_n at_o least_o in_o his_o apostasy_n which_o the_o annotator_n must_v not_o endure_v to_o conclude_v we_o now_o see_v that_o a_o council_n hold_v no_o body_n know_v where_o nor_o when_o conceal_v from_o all_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o late_a time_n full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o nonsense_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o it_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o false_o deny_v the_o fact_n above_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o innocent_a bishop_n if_o it_o do_v but_o say_v the_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o roman_a editor_n and_o vindicate_v by_o partial_a note_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o genuine_a and_o authentic_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o editor_n and_o especial_o this_o annotator_n have_v no_o other_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o promote_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a mean_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o three_o century_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o four_o century_n part_n ii_o chapter_n iu._n of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o four_o century_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n 304._o a_o pope_n so_o obscure_a that_o eusebius_n chronicle_n whole_o omit_v he_o 2._o and_o theodoret_n know_v nothing_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o
of_o constantine_n be_v false_a and_o invent_v by_o malicious_a heathen_n and_o so_o far_o as_o zosimus_n and_o sylvester_n act_n agree_v he_o confute_v they_o both_o and_o since_o he_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n while_o some_o alive_a might_n possible_o remember_v these_o passage_n his_o early_a denial_n of_o these_o fiction_n be_v better_a evidence_n against_o they_o than_o baronius_n and_o binius_n testimony_n for_o they_o after_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_v and_o do_v honour_n to_o that_o church_n they_o resolve_v to_o magnify_v four_o the_o note_n speak_v of_o sylvester_n return_v to_o rome_n in_o great_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o zosimus_n nor_o sozomen_n and_o only_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n 217._o which_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o attest_v they_o but_o pope_n adrian_n who_o perhaps_o forge_v they_o or_o however_o first_o produce_v these_o act_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o sylvester_n time_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o constantine_n day_n but_o the_o very_a act_n declare_v that_o constantine_n who_o have_v build_v and_o adorn_v so_o many_o church_n and_o if_o image_n or_o picture_n have_v then_o be_v use_v must_v have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n till_o sylvester_n show_v they_o their_o image_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o act_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n for_o image_n if_o they_o be_v authentic_a and_o their_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o a_o ignorant_a council_n make_v up_o of_o forgery_n and_o false_a story_n give_v we_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o spurious_a §_o 8._o the_o annotator_n in_o the_o next_o place_n assert_n confident_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a at_o rome_n by_o sylvester_n anno_fw-la 324_o 2._o but_o his_o proof_n be_v very_o weak_a viz._n first_o he_o cite_v a_o roman_a council_n for_o this_o hold_v the_o same_o year_n but_o the_o style_n of_o that_o council_n be_v so_o barbarous_a the_o sentence_n so_o incoherent_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o false_a that_o labbé_fw-fr own_v it_o be_v a_o forgery_n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v it_o be_v suspicious_a 256._o so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o second_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o live_v five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a sycophant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v up_o who_o supremacy_n than_o new_o hatch_v he_o stick_v at_o nothing_o and_o that_o spoil_v his_o credit_n three_o zosimus_n be_v a_o malicious_a lie_v writer_n as_o to_o constantine_n and_o though_o he_o do_v say_v constantine_n be_v baptise_a at_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o sylvester_n baptise_a he_o four_o sozomen_n only_o relate_v zosimus_n his_o story_n to_o confute_v it_o so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n do_v prove_v the_o matter_n yet_o these_o author_n with_o a_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o constantine_n can_v not_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a before_n which_o we_o will_v present_o confute_v be_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o baronius_n and_o these_o note_n can_v give_v for_o this_o incredible_a story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n first_o eusebius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o know_v constantine_n very_o well_o and_o write_v his_o history_n soon_o after_o do_v affirm_v this_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a many_o then_o alive_a who_o can_v remember_v it_o will_v doubtless_o have_v expose_v he_o for_o so_o manifest_a a_o fiction_n the_o note_n say_v he_o forge_v this_o story_n in_o favour_n of_o constantius_n but_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v by_o a_o story_n of_o his_o father_n which_o many_o hundred_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o must_v have_v then_o know_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o eusebius_n must_v be_v as_o silly_a as_o he_o be_v knavish_a to_o invent_v a_o fable_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v disprove_v by_o live_a witness_n but_o the_o note_n wrong_v eusebius_n when_o they_o say_v he_o report_v that_o constantine_n die_v impious_a and_o alienate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o pious_a end_n however_o eusebius_n by_o this_o testimony_n bring_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o spite_n of_o baronius_n and_o our_o annotator_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n blast_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a writer_n to_o who_o pain_n they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v infinite_o behold_v and_o though_o while_o eusebius_n history_n continue_v it_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a true_a record_n use_v by_o baronius_n in_o compl_v his_o annal_n yet_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la in_o every_o page_n almost_o do_v revile_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n and_o a_o writer_n of_o lie_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o malice_n and_o so_o little_a probability_n in_o the_o accusation_n that_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o we_o also_o do_v vindicate_v ensebius_n from_o these_o slander_n 31._o and_o we_o can_v easy_o confute_v these_o calumny_n but_o only_o that_o in_o this_o relation_n he_o be_v so_o certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o we_o need_v not_o consider_v his_o opinion_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o will_v show_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o best_a evidence_n imaginable_a for_o second_o theodoret_n also_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n 32_o and_o though_o that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o arian_n yet_o he_o dissemble_v his_o heresy_n while_o constantine_n live_v and_o the_o emperor_n have_v restore_v athanasius_n contrary_a to_o this_o bishop_n mind_n wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o baptise_v he_o be_v take_v ill_o in_o that_o city_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o constantine_n die_v a_o arian_n moreover_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a at_o nicomedia_n be_v attest_v also_o by_o socrates_n 26._o and_o sozomen_n 32._o and_o also_o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n and_o s._n hierom_n 47._o and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o theodosius_n yea_o athanasius_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n at_o ariminum_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o pretend_a baptism_n at_o rome_n 17._o which_o last_o testimony_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n presume_v to_o corrupt_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o best_a copy_n and_o the_o necessary_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n put_v constans_n his_o name_n into_o the_o text_n instead_o of_o constantine_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o only_a question_n be_v now_o whether_o we_o will_v believe_v these_o two_o modern_a partial_a writer_n with_o those_o most_o fabulous_a but_o as_o they_o call_v they_o most_o approve_a act_v of_o sylvester_n first_o cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n 450_o year_n after_o or_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o concurrent_a witness_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o eminent_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o next_o age_n to_o who_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n than_o constanstine_n baptism_n at_o rome_n by_o sylvester_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n devise_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o that_o only_a reason_n so_o eager_o defend_v by_o this_o annotator_n and_o the_o annalist_n §_o 9_o together_o with_o this_o fable_n we_o must_v also_o reject_v the_o fiction_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n which_o be_v invent_v only_o that_o sylvester_n may_v cure_v it_o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o very_o slender_o viz._n first_o by_o those_o act_n of_o sylvester_n in_o which_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o error_n 97._o second_o by_o a_o roman_a council_n which_o be_v as_o manifest_v a_o forgery_n as_o the_o act_n themselves_o three_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n a_o credulous_a writer_n who_o live_v 300_o year_n after_o this_o and_o yet_o even_o he_o do_v not_o express_o affirm_v it_o four_o but_o the_o annotator_n tell_v we_o the_o gentile_a historian_n do_v confirm_v this_o though_o he_o name_v but_o one_o viz._n michael_n glycas_n who_o unluck_o prove_v a_o christian_a monk_n live_v in_o sicily_n anno_fw-la 1120_o about_o 800_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o adrian_n and_o his_o nicene_n council_n have_v disperse_v sylvester_n act_n out_o of_o which_o glycas_n take_v this_o fable_n upon_o trust_n so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o only_o prove_v the_o act_n by_o the_o act_n themselves_o and_o by_o
precedent_n of_o it_o 375._o yet_o not_o only_a leo_n the_o four_o but_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a approve_v of_o this_o synod_n call_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v knowledge_n or_o leave_n there_o be_v but_o one_o canon_n in_o this_o council_n which_o contradict_v the_o roman_a practice_n viz._n the_o nine_o which_o allow_v deacon_n to_o marry_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n if_o they_o declare_v at_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v single_a this_o canon_n therefore_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la strive_v to_o corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n the_o former_a say_v we_o may_v by_o this_o canon_n see_v how_o firm_o minister_n single_a life_n be_v assert_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o east_n 88_o now_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o private_a canon_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n which_o allow_v one_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_n shall_v show_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o may_v marry_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o note_n affirm_v that_o this_o among_o other_o canon_n solid_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o deacon_n by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v without_o wife_n 2._o but_o the_o apostle_n certain_o allow_v deacon_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v the_o note_n proceed_v to_o say_v that_o deacon_n ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o contain_v be_v by_o these_o father_n permit_v to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n provide_v they_o leave_v off_o all_o sacred_a administration_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v among_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chancel_n but_o among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsification_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o be_v ordain_v unwilling_o nor_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v present_o to_o lay-communion_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v that_o if_o they_o do_v marry_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o ministration_n 175._o so_o that_o these_o editor_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o make_v these_o ancient_a record_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o rather_o than_o let_v they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v their_o church_n present_a practice_n for_o which_o vile_a purpose_n there_o be_v another_o trick_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n for_o whereas_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n speak_v of_o lay-person_n which_o vow_a single_a life_n as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o break_v their_o vow_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v bigamist_n the_o note_n 2._o on_o this_o canon_n put_v these_o word_n of_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n before_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n vow_v single_a life_n as_o they_o do_v now_o at_o rome_n §_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o naeccaesarea_n according_a to_o these_o editor_n be_v under_o sylvester_n 233._o who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v he_o know_v of_o it_o they_o may_v also_o have_v leave_v out_o leo_n the_o four_o approve_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o the_o note_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o for_o its_o credit_n 2._o the_o same_o note_n say_v the_o first_o canon_n order_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n at_o elliberis_n and_o the_o nine_o at_o ancyra_n and_o if_o so_o that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o false_o gloss_n the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v live_v single_a or_o be_v reduce_v to_o lay_v communion_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v allow_v to_o marry_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o minister_v as_o clergyman_n still_o and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o naeocaesarean_a canon_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o marriage_n be_v inconvenient_a many_o priest_n promise_v to_o live_v single_a now_o these_o only_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o marry_v afterward_o 180._o but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n the_o nicene_n council_n leave_v all_o clergyman_n free_a to_z marry_o or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v which_o show_v that_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n cease_v they_o believe_v its_o obligation_n do_v so_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n who_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o note_n say_v that_o baronius_n have_v sharp_o censure_v eusebius_n 49._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o baronius_n show_v more_o malice_n than_o wit_n in_o that_o censure_n eusebius_n only_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o constantine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o with_o all_o ancient_a author_n agree_v that_o constantine_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n where_o then_o be_v the_o crime_n do_v not_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la both_o agree_v that_o constantine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a baptism_n at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o canon_n forbid_v it_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o emperor_n who_o as_o baronius_n say_v be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la above_o the_o civil_a law_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o small_a provincial_a council_n wherefore_o eusebius_n his_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v a_o truth_n which_o happen_v to_o contradict_v the_o lie_a act_n of_o sylvester_n and_o consequent_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n and_o annotator_n can_v never_o forgive_v he_o the_o next_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a disputation_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n but_o in_o the_o note_n 12._o we_o be_v tell_v the_o story_n be_v utter_o false_a only_o attest_v by_o sylvester_n act_n which_o swarm_v with_o lie_n as_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a yet_o out_o of_o these_o act_n as_o now_o extant_a be_v the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n at_o rome_n take_v and_o therefore_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v this_o council_n as_o a_o mere_a forgery_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o reject_v constantine_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o this_o council_n since_o both_o rely_v on_o the_o same_o author_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o no_o way_n concern_v and_o so_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o forgery_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 14._o on_o occasion_n of_o arius_n heresy_n now_o break_v 315._o out_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n call_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o condemn_v he_o which_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n the_o editor_n say_v be_v under_o sylvester_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o till_o three_o year_n after_o 2._o an._n 318_o at_o which_o time_n alexander_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o council_n not_o to_o sylvester_n by_o name_n as_o the_o note_n false_o suggest_v but_o to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o for_o fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o more_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o that_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o editor_n have_v remove_v these_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o only_o give_v we_o note_n upon_o they_o here_o in_o which_o the_o annotator_n out_o of_o baronius_n turn_v the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o forgery_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o often_o convict_v upon_o we_o who_o they_o false_o call_v innovator_n 1._o four_o year_n after_o follow_v a_o second_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o the_o note_n hope_v to_o prove_v be_v under_o sylvester_n 1._o because_o athanasius_n say_v this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o say_v hosin_n be_v there_o upon_o this_o baronius_n fancy_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o general_n council_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a personal_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n conjecture_n hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n preside_v in_o this_o council_n etc._n and_o the_o note_n positive_o affirm_v this_o dream_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o athanasius_n call_v many_o synod_n general_n which_o be_v only_o provincial_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o the_o modern_a roman_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o he_o never_o mention_n sylvester_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v hosius_n be_v his_o legate_n but_o even_o
worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o only_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v so_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o worship_n angel_n m._n that_o be_v by_o pray_v to_o they_o however_o we_o protestant_n say_v with_o theodoret_n we_o neither_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n nor_o divide_v the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n between_o they_o and_o the_o true_a god_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o romanist_n can_v say_v this_o honest_o and_o leave_v off_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o will_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o this_o canon_n baronius_n have_v one_o device_n more_o viz._n that_o the_o angel_n which_o this_o council_n say_v must_v not_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o good_a angel_n but_o devil_n and_o the_o genii_n adore_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o say_v he_o the_o former_a canon_n receive_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a martyr_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o false_a martyr_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v that_o the_o former_a canon_n receive_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o martyr_n true_a or_o false_a second_o why_o do_v not_o this_o canon_n call_v these_o pseudo-angel_n as_o the_o former_a call_v those_o it_o reject_v pseudo-martyr_n if_o the_o prohibition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n do_v ever_o any_o christian_a call_v devil_n angel_n without_o some_o addition_n as_o evil_a angel_n apostate_n angel_n &_o c_o beside_o in_o that_o age_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v according_a to_o baronius_n the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n and_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n be_v public_a not_o secret_a idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a this_o canon_n speak_v not_o to_o pagan_n but_o heretical_a christian_n and_o theodoret_n show_v that_o it_o be_v those_o angel_n who_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v hereby_o forbid_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o i_o hope_v neither_o binius_fw-la nor_o his_o master_n will_v say_v these_o be_v devil_n wherefore_o this_o canon_n plain_o say_v pray_v to_o good_a angel_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n now_o do_v be_v idolatry_n to_o conclude_v the_o sixty_v canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o christian_a synod_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o leave_v out_o all_o those_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o account_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o our_o annotator_n find_v so_o primitive_a a_o council_n contradict_v their_o new_a trent_n canon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n pass_v this_o remarkable_a canon_n by_o without_o any_o note_n §_o 16._o the_o reproachful_a obscurity_n of_o sylvester_n in_o this_o time_n of_o action_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n put_v the_o editor_n upon_o give_v we_o a_o heap_n of_o forgery_n together_o to_o colour_v over_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o remarkable_a for_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n first_o we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o constantine_n munificence_n 2._o but_o gratian_n and_o the_o former_a editor_n of_o council_n cite_v this_o as_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o forgery_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o our_o annotator_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n patch_v up_o of_o fragment_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o s._n gregory_n 24_o epistle_n and_o woeful_o mistimed_n 2._o yet_o be_v use_v to_o cite_v such_o forgery_n after_o this_o confession_n he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v without_o make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o for_o he_o note_n that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o constantine_n '_o s_z donation_n to_o melchiade_n and_o sylvester_n be_v very_o true_a and_o may_v be_v firm_o prove_v by_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la very_o strange_a optatus_n mention_n no_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o either_o of_o these_o pope_n vid._n supr_n §_n 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o false_a and_o weak_a inference_n or_o quotation_n from_o manifest_a forgery_n be_v firm_a proof_n with_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la when_o they_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a interest_n but_o the_o best_a canon_n of_o the_o most_o genuine_a council_n be_v of_o no_o value_n when_o they_o make_v against_o it_o after_o this_o follow_v that_o odious_a forgery_n call_v constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a empire_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o ensign_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o ridiculous_a fiction_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v antoninus_n reject_v in_o his_o chronicle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o ancient_a author_n but_o only_o in_o the_o decretal_n 604._o but_o our_o editor_n print_v it_o without_o any_o note_n of_o its_o be_v false_a yea_o with_o note_n upon_o it_o to_o prove_v it_o either_o true_a or_o very_a probable_a 1._o and_o baronius_n introduce_v it_o with_o many_o story_n to_o make_v all_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a greatness_n credible_a to_o a_o easy_a reader_n 117._o yet_o at_o last_o to_o secure_v their_o retreat_n from_o so_o indefensible_a a_o post_n he_o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o prove_v it_o a_o forgery_n and_o second_o make_v it_o out_o that_o not_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o pope_n creature_n devise_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n appear_v from_o divers_a argument_n for_o first_o who_o can_v believe_v constantine_n so_o unjust_a first_o to_o give_v rome_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o who_o can_v think_v the_o pope_n so_o tame_a never_o to_o put_v in_o his_o claim_n second_o this_o edict_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o idle_a story_n of_o constantine_n baptisin_n by_o sylvester_n which_o out_o of_o sylvester_n fabulous_a act_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o it_o but_o those_o act_n be_v as_o be_v show_v a_o mere_a forgery_n this_o edict_n must_v be_v so_o also_o three_o it_o represent_v constantine_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o christian_a parent_n and_o have_v settle_v christianity_n before_o this_o as_o a_o mere_a heathen_a till_o he_o meet_v with_o sylvester_n at_o this_o time_n four_o it_o pretend_v the_o whole_a senate_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n but_o beside_o the_o folly_n of_o constantine_n delegate_a more_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a senate_n at_o this_o time_n be_v christian_n for_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v pagan_n long_v after_o constantine_n death_n baronius_n indeed_o out_o of_o sylvester_n act_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o senate_n be_v convert_v before_o the_o year_n 324_o 76._o forget_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o divers_a senator_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n twelve_o year_n before_o 76._o and_o that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o consul_n be_v christian_n two_o year_n before_o this_o 1._o so_o ill_a a_o memory_n have_v the_o great_a cardinal_n when_o his_o cause_n oblige_v he_o to_o defend_v a_o lye_n five_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o province_n of_o byzantium_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o transfer_v his_o empire_n thither_o and_o yet_o before_o this_o the_o edict_n have_v reckon_v up_o constantinople_n by_o name_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o two_o of_o the_o five_o patriarchates_n and_o give_v rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o four_n last_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o four_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n with_o gallicanus_n whereas_o licinius_n be_v his_o colleague_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315_o that_o be_v nine_o year_n before_o the_o time_n fix_v by_o baronius_n for_o this_o pretend_a baptism_n and_o that_o clear_o show_v the_o story_n to_o be_v all_o shame_n as_o all_o modest_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v but_o baronius_n and_o our_o annotator_n consider_v not_o bare_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o edict_n for_o that_o alone_o will_v not_o discourage_v they_o but_o observe_v also_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n grant_v it_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n but_o say_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o greek_n second_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o accusation_n for_o first_o they_o charge_v balsamon_n with_o publish_v it_o now_o he_o
of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o our_o annotator_n cite_v dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la for_o a_o witness_n of_o these_o epistle_n whereas_o richerius_n show_v they_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n long_o after_o dionysius_n his_o time_n who_o mention_n not_o the_o pope_n '_o s_z confirm_v of_o these_o canon_n nor_o do_v he_o remember_v these_o epistle_n but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o note_n further_o urge_v a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o prove_v his_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o that_o council_n be_v a_o confess_a forgery_n itself_o and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o 412._o last_o the_o annotator_n here_o and_o almost_o every_o where_o cite_v socrates_n his_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v valid_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 13._o but_o first_o consent_n be_v not_o confirmation_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o of_o rome_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o every_o one_o of_o their_o consent_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o their_o pretend_a sole_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o ratify_v all_o council_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n beside_o socrates_n here_o only_o historical_o relate_v what_o pope_n julius_n say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n rely_v on_o julius_n his_o credit_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n wherein_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v refer_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n to_o julius_n as_o arbitrator_n the_o arian_n take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n against_o athanasius_n his_o mind_n and_o judge_v it_o in_o a_o council_n to_o which_o julius_n be_v not_o at_o all_o summon_v which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o illegal_a and_o unjust_a but_o yet_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v which_o the_o angry_a and_o injure_a pope_n here_o cite_v and_o therefore_o till_o it_o appear_v whence_o julius_n have_v this_o canon_n we_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o give_v no_o great_a deference_n to_o it_o and_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v record_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o expect_v the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v govern_v their_o action_n by_o it_o so_o that_o we_o conclude_v not_o sylvester_n but_o constantine_n confirm_v this_o council_n four_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o annotator_n also_o notorious_o prevaricate_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o particular_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n assert_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n make_v there_o yea_o that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a seat_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n can_v find_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n 2._o but_o the_o note_n conceal_v gratian_n name_v no_o more_o but_o twenty_o canon_n and_o his_o say_n there_o be_v but_o only_o twenty_o nicene_n canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o for_o all_o this_o the_o annotator_n bold_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a opinion_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o pope_n interest_n be_v that_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n be_v make_v there_o but_o we_o will_v examine_v he_o and_o baronius_n reason_n etc._n first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o decree_n about_o easter_n among_o the_o twenty_o canon_n i_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o bare_a law_n without_o argument_n in_o a_o case_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o dispute_v 9_o nor_o can_v they_o make_v any_o accurate_a canon_n about_o it_o till_o the_o exact_a time_n be_v calculate_v which_o they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n second_o the_o note_n say_v s._n ambrose_n mention_n a_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a against_o bigamist_n vercel_n but_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o s._n ambrose_n only_o say_v they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o affirm_v they_o make_v a_o canon_n about_o it_o three_o they_o plead_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n make_v at_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o among_o these_o twenty_o because_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n compute_v judith_n among_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o reply_v s._n hierom_n only_o say_v they_o compute_v it_o among_o holy_a write_n that_o be_v as_o we_o show_v before_o §_o 15._o among_o book_n to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n not_o to_o be_v quote_v in_o dispute_n for_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v believe_v this_o council_n do_v receive_v judith_n for_o canonical_a he_o will_v not_o have_v count_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a so_o that_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o canon_n four_o the_o note_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o canon_n now_o extant_a here_o against_o a_o bishop_n choose_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o council_n 110._o which_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n since_o the_o eight_o canon_n forbid_v two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o note_n own_o this_o be_v the_o very_a canon_n mean_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n 2._o liar_n shall_v have_v better_a memory_n five_o they_o say_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n cite_v a_o canon_n of_o nice_a forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o dinner_n but_o if_o the_o place_n be_v consider_v as_o richerius_n note_v 13._o that_o council_n only_o refer_v to_o a_o former_a african_a synod_n which_o have_v decree_v this_o and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a six_o the_o annotator_n speak_v of_o a_o canon_n about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o cite_v this_o for_o a_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o be_v pope_n zosimus_n legate_n cite_v it_o and_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n seven_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o twenty_o that_o a_o cause_v try_v in_o a_o lesser_a synod_n may_v be_v judge_v over_o again_o in_o a_o great_a and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o julius_n but_o in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o epistle_n 2._o he_o confess_v this_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a but_o only_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o that_o this_o great_a synod_n do_v judge_v arius_n over_o again_o who_o have_v before_o be_v judge_v at_o alexandria_n eight_o the_o note_n say_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o write_v communicatory_a epistle_n which_o be_v not_o among_o these_o twenty_o canon_n i_o reply_v baronius_n and_o he_o both_o own_o this_o form_n be_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o canon_n heretic_n may_v easy_o have_v counterfeit_v these_o form_n and_o so_o the_o design_n have_v be_v spoil_v 14._o last_o the_o annotator_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n add_v to_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o late_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o sozomen_n 19_o in_o that_o place_n only_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n agree_v to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v at_o nice_a but_o mention_n no_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o word_n agree_v on_o at_o nice_a about_o these_o hymn_n so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o this_o annotator_n to_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n and_o nonsense_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o and_o for_o all_o his_o confidence_n neither_o he_o nor_o baronius_n dare_v defend_v those_o eighty_o canon_n which_o turrian_n have_v father_v on_o this_o council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o twenty_o or_o differ_v from_o they_o must_v pass_v among_o the_o many_o forgery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n five_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o oppose_v the_o pope_n interest_n the_o note_n use_v many_o imposture_n in_o expound_v
by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardic_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanist_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi hear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n
particular_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v valentinian_n the_o other_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o that_o city_n but_o he_o be_v absent_a these_o legate_n persuade_v liberius_n they_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v back_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n to_o own_v they_o for_o good_a catholic_n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n letter_n style_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o colleague_n and_o brother_n second_o that_o liberius_n call_v himself_o only_o bishop_n of_o italy_n liberius_n ep._n italiae_n &_o alii_fw-la occident_n be_v episcopi_fw-la but_o baronius_n alter_v the_o point_v liberius_n episcopus_fw-la italiae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o that_o trick_n hope_v to_o conceal_v this_o mean_a title_n 153._o three_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a their_o opinion_n agree_v with_o his_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n four_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o very_a eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o macedonian_a party_n as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o letter_n in_o socrates_n show_v supr_n baronius_n indeed_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o title_n but_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v semi-arians_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o heretic_n in_o mattet_n of_o faith_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o embassy_n than_o his_o supremacy_n gain_v by_o it_o because_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o send_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n five_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n 1._o feign_v that_o beside_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n liberius_n write_v other_o letter_n command_v that_o eject_v bishop_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o baronius_n his_o forgery_n 154._o for_o s._n basil_n and_o also_o sozomen_n cite_v by_o the_o note_n on_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n 1._o mention_v not_o the_o legate_n show_v any_o other_o letter_n at_o their_o return_n into_o the_o east_n but_o only_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o they_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n judge_v they_o orthodox_n their_o eastern_a brethren_n do_v restore_v they_o and_o so_o also_o these_o legate_n get_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o council_n in_o sicily_n as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o for_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n by_o mistake_n take_v they_o for_o orthodox_n when_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n own_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o the_o note_n to_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n supr_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o admit_v even_o suspect_v heretic_n to_o his_o communion_n none_o presume_v to_o reject_v they_o whereas_o we_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reject_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o communicate_v with_o semi-arians_a the_o next_o thing_n which_o occur_v be_v a_o synod_n in_o illyricum_n convene_v at_o the_o request_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n one_o of_o the_o eastern_a legate_n who_o while_o his_o fellow_n stay_v at_o rome_n go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o to_o send_v elpidius_n a_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o their_o own_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n declare_v they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n now_o though_o this_o synod_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o pope_n yet_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n feign_v that_o elpidius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n 155._o whereas_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o theodoret_n from_o who_o this_o story_n be_v take_v mention_n elpidius_n only_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o this_o council_n when_o these_o eastern_a legate_n return_v home_o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n 1._o wherein_o they_o show_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o they_o have_v fraudulent_o obtain_v in_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o letter_n those_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v as_o heretic_n and_o particular_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o see_z but_o neither_o sozomen_n nor_o s._n basil_n say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o special_a letter_n of_o liberius_n or_o by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o this_o will_v spoil_v this_o pope_n infallibility_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o restore_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n who_o liberius_n poor_a man_n think_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o he_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o his_o consent_n alone_o but_o by_o his_o command_n also_o after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n foelix_n about_o who_o they_o differ_v so_o much_o that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o story_n but_o this_o that_o little_a of_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v the_o pontifical_a in_o liberius_n life_n say_v he_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o here_o it_o say_v he_o be_v martyr_a by_o constantius_n for_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n yet_o constantius_n be_v not_o baptise_a at_o all_o till_o after_o foelix_n his_o pretend_a martyrdom_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o not_o by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o one_o euzoius_n again_o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o but_o to_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o the_o note_n say_v this_o be_v right_a compute_v from_o liberius_n fall_v to_o his_o return_n which_o as_o sozomen_n affirm_v be_v but_o little_a before_o foelix_n his_o death_n 2._o whereas_o these_o very_a note_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o that_o liberius_n be_v above_o two_o year_n in_o exile_n 1._o therefore_o if_o he_o live_v but_o a_o small_a time_n after_o liberius_n return_n he_o must_v sit_v above_o two_o year_n but_o marcellinus_n who_o write_v in_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o foelix_fw-la live_v eight_o year_n after_o liberius_n be_v restore_v which_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n will_v conceal_v to_o hide_v the_o scandal_n that_o their_o church_n must_v get_v by_o a_o long_a schism_n and_o by_o a_o heretical_a pope_n of_o who_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o martyr_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o a_o modern_a fallacious_a inscription_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n many_o age_n after_o belong_v to_o some_o foelix_fw-la but_o which_o of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a untruth_n that_o labbé_fw-fr note_n they_o be_v discard_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o isidore_v ware_n 849._o add_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v steal_v from_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n 856._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la very_o often_o cite_v the_o two_o first_o epistle_n yet_o in_o his_o note_n on_o they_o he_o own_v they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 1._o for_o they_o forge_v many_o canon_n as_o make_v at_o nice_a and_o tell_v that_o idle_a story_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o forger_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o nauseous_o and_o ridiculous_o press_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 26._o the_o entrance_n of_o damasus_n into_o the_o papacy_n 367._o be_v not_o without_o blood_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_n for_o damasus_n other_o for_o ursicinus_n damasus_n his_o party_n be_v strong_a slay_v many_o of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o church_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n testify_v chron._n and_o though_o ammianus_n be_v a_o pagan_a historian_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o live_v high_a and_o great_a that_o make_v man_n contend_v so_o fierce_o for_o the_o papacy_n for_o s._n basil_n himself_o about_o this_o time_n tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o pride_n and_o s._n hierom_n the_o great_a friend_n of_o that_o church_n often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o so_o that_o the_o note_n on_o damasus_n his_o life_n do_v but_o glory_n in_o their_o church_n shame_n when_o from_o these_o author_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n 2._o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a be_v for_o many_o age_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o damasus_n and_o he_o
brother_n even_o when_o they_o compliment_v he_o as_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n 561._o which_o smell_v strong_a of_o the_o forge_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v up_o there_o than_o the_o note_n need_v not_o triumph_v so_o much_o when_o it_o say_v upon_o jovinian_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o doorkeeper_n 536._o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v true_a it_o only_o commend_v the_o pope_n for_o look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o gate_n at_o milan_n have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o style_n and_o sense_n yet_o the_o editor_n will_v not_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o 1._o and_o there_o binius_fw-la note_n that_o aurelius_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o siricius_n here_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n not_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o four_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o a_o roman_a council_n call_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o a_o primate_n 1._o and_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o labbé_fw-fr honest_o confess_v this_o four_o epistle_n to_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o innocent_n epistle_n to_o victricius_n the_o five_o and_o six_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v genuine_a but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o tyrant_n speak_v so_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o they_o since_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o potent_a city_n §_o 30._o this_o maximus_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o northwest_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n which_o the_o editor_n without_o any_o ground_n style_n under_o siricius_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaâ—ican_a church_n again_o condemn_v the_o priscillianist_n and_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v these_o heretic_n that_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ithacius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o heresy_n which_o cruel_a sentence_n so_o displease_v theognistus_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o s._n martin_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o best_a man_n of_o that_o age_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v prosecute_v man_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n no_o not_o though_o ithacius_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v absolve_v from_o theognistus_n his_o excommunication_n in_o a_o council_n which_o maximus_n have_v call_v at_o trier_n now_o the_o note_n fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o many_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n have_v do_v just_a as_o ithacius_n do_v viz._n persecute_v such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v execute_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a thing_n in_o ithacius_n to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o these_o heretic_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o in_o his_o not_o interpose_v such_o a_o protestation_n as_o their_o church_n use_v on_o these_o occasion_n wherein_o when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v a_o heretic_n to_o death_n they_o solemn_o declare_v they_o wish_v he_o will_v amend_v and_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o execution_n 451._o but_o as_o this_o protestation_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n unknown_a to_o those_o age_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o apparent_a a_o shame_n will_v not_o have_v excuse_v ithacius_n who_o communion_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n show_v be_v renounce_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n martin_n and_o other_o pure_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a especial_o for_o clergyman_n to_o procure_v any_o person_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v heresy_n wherefore_o these_o holy_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o ithacius_n even_o for_o their_o frequent_a procure_v heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o their_o shufl_v note_n can_v wash_v their_o bishop_n hand_n from_o blood_n nor_o fit_v they_o in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n martin_n opinion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o other_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v as_o we_o note_v a_o long_a schism_n at_o 398._o antioch_n between_o paulinus_n of_o who_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o many_o western_a bishop_n and_o flavianus_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o now_o paulinus_n die_v one_o evagrius_n be_v irregular_o choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o though_o flavianus_n be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n from_o theodosius_n for_o those_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o empress_n yet_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o western_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o capua_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a but_o flavianus_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n do_v easy_o excuse_v his_o non_fw-la appearance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n thereupon_o refer_v the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o evagrius_n unto_o theoplalus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o decision_n flavianus_n refuse_v to_o stand_v he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n on_o which_o occasion_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theophilus_n wish_v rather_o flavianus_n have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o you_o will_v probable_o have_v judge_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v before_o you_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v like_v 78._o which_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o theophilus_n and_o siricius_n be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n of_o flavianus_n yet_o on_o this_o slight_a occasion_n the_o note_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n make_v theophilus_n arbitrator_n on_o condition_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o theophilus_n be_v make_v absolute_a arbitrator_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o council_n wish_v but_o s._n ambrose_n and_o after_o all_o flavianus_n do_v not_o think_v a_o western_a synod_n have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v the_o arbitration_n of_o theophilus_n the_o council_n and_o pope_n siricius_n also_o with_o who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v yet_o he_o be_v always_o own_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n §_o 31._o the_o second_o council_n at_o arles_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o time_n because_o the_o follower_n of_o photinus_n and_o bonosus_n be_v there_o condemn_v wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n but_o under_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v not_o name_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a power_n when_o they_o refer_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o synod_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o bishop_n who_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yet_o the_o editor_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o the_o pope_n manage_v all_o council_n that_o they_o here_o style_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o angaris_fw-la in_o bythinia_n 2._o a_o synod_n under_o siricius_n and_o call_v poor_a socrates_n a_o novatian_a for_o bare_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o novatian_o at_o this_o
confess_v he_o have_v own_v more_o of_o these_o ill_a practice_n than_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n and_o suffer_v for_o tell_v more_o truth_n than_o the_o roman_a cause_n can_v bear_v yet_o after_o all_o either_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o education_n or_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o circumstance_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o though_o i_o will_v advise_v young_a student_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n who_o service_n i_o aim_v at_o to_o read_v those_o elaborate_v collection_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o they_o may_v every_o where_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o best_a method_n to_o know_v the_o will_n truth_n be_v to_o read_v over_o the_o council_n themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o with_o baronius_n annal_n and_o both_o with_o these_o brief_a remark_n which_o will_v so_o unfold_v that_o mystery_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o church-history_n and_o write_n of_o these_o time_n that_o a_o diligent_a observer_n will_v hereby_o be_v enable_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o these_o error_n than_o our_o design_a brevity_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o set_v down_o and_o such_o a_o reader_n may_v not_o only_o safe_o peruse_v the_o historian_n and_o disputant_n of_o that_o side_n but_o will_v soon_o arrive_v at_o the_o skill_n to_o confute_v all_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v support_v by_o disguise_v of_o ancient_a record_n and_o as_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n will_v give_v he_o a_o just_a aversation_n for_o that_o church_n so_o his_o see_v that_o our_o church_n reject_v these_o art_n of_o deceive_a and_o needs_o no_o false_a or_o feign_a evidence_n must_v give_v he_o as_o true_a a_o value_n for_o it_o since_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n our_o pastor_n can_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 16._o deceit_n in_o human_a affair_n be_v equal_o odious_a and_o mischievous_a but_o in_o religious_a matter_n it_o be_v high_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a because_o it_o not_o only_o mislead_v man_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o a_o learned_a prince_n use_v to_o say_v it_o make_v god_n himself_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o a_o party_n to_o the_o holy_a cheat_n 127._o to_o this_o horrid_a degree_n of_o gild_n may_v the_o design_n of_o impose_v false_a and_o gainful_a doctrine_n drive_v partial_a men._n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v wherefore_o i_o hope_v these_o paper_n which_o so_o plain_o expose_v this_o sort_n of_o falsification_n may_v set_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o not_o only_o help_v to_o undeceive_v some_o well_o meaning_n and_o mislead_v romanist_n but_o to_o establish_v the_o inquisitive_a and_o ingenious_a member_n of_o this_o right_o reform_a church_n for_o who_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n the_o author_n daily_o pray_v and_o to_o who_o service_n he_o dedicate_v all_o his_o labour_n the_o content_n part_n iii_o cent_z v._o chap._n i_o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n page_z 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 47_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n p._n 84_o a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n annal_n p._n 122_o chap_n iu_o roman_a error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o council_n till_o an._n dom._n 500_o p._n 157_o a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n p._n 189_o part_n iu_o cent_z vi_o chap._n i._o error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o year_n 500_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n an_z dom._n 553._o p._n 218_o a_o epitome_n of_o dr._n crakenthorp_n treatise_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 553._o p._n 279_o errata_fw-la pag._n 10._o lin_v 11._o read_v four_o time_n p._n 14._o l._n 4._o those_o word_n quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n at_o *_o p._n 15._o l._n 24._o r._n nothing_o in_o the_o p._n 21._o l._n 18._o r._n prove_v themselves_o p._n 26._o l._n 26._o 1._o to_o assert_v p_o 51._o l._n 21._o r._n from_o give_v p._n 62._o l._n 3._o r._n divers_a proof_n p._n 64._o l._n 35._o r._n him_z by_o their_o p._n 66._o l._n 29._o deal_n when_o p._n 68_o l._n 16._o r._n yet_o the_o inventor_n p._n 69._o marg._n at_o l._n 33_o r._n amplificatorem_fw-la p._n 74._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o indeed_o leo_n p._n 76._o l._n 4._o r._n s._n germanus_n p._n 79._o l._n 24_o r._n a_o strange_a assertion_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n a_o pack_v party_n p._n 80._o l._n 31._o r._n pulcheria_n p._n 92._o l._n 21._o r._n forgen_v the_o title_n p._n 108._o l._n 28._o r._n make_v to_o these_o p._n 113._o l._n penul_v r._n emperor_n patronage_n p._n 134._o l._n 11._o r._n constantius_n his_o time_n p._n 152._o l._n 16._o r._n the_o pilgrimage_n p._n 153._o l._n 17._o r._n legate_n of_o p._n 161._o lin_v ult_n &_o p._n 162._o l._n 1_o r._n pontificate_n p._n 279_o l._n 19_o r._n theodoret_n p._n 289._o l._n 14._o r._n and_o again_o by_o p._n 301._o l._n 23._o r._n and_o marcian_n ib._n l._n 24._o r._n commend_v justinian_n p._n 402._o &_o 403._o wrong_n number_v for_o 302_o 303._o p._n 302._o l._n 13._o r._n agathias_n ibid._n penult_n &_o ult_n r._n justin_n roman_n forgery_n in_o the_o council_n part_n iii_o cent_z v._o chap._n i._n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n §_o 1._o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n be_v 400_o general_o the_o pope_n creature_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v as_o to_o make_v their_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v manage_v sole_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o his_o single_a authority_n thus_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v 122â—_n hold_v in_o spain_n under_o patronus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o title_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o note_n the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n for_o that_o year_n 400._o but_o baronius_n find_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a write_v to_o a_o council_n of_o toledo_n five_o year_n after_o this_o 235._o relate_v to_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n then_o abound_v in_o spain_n pure_o to_o make_v we_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n remove_v this_o council_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 405._o yet_o afterward_o in_o his_o appendix_n perceive_v the_o trick_n be_v too_o groâ—â—_n he_o recant_v that_o chroâ—ology_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o true_a year_n anno_fw-la 400._o 691._o but_o after_o all_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_n be_v by_o some_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o sirmondus_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o old_a book_n cite_v this_o epistle_n as_o write_v to_o a_o council_n at_o tholouse_n 1279._o so_o that_o he_o and_o baronius_n probable_o alter_v the_o read_n and_o put_v in_o toledo_n instead_o of_o tholouse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a council_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o all_o eminent_a council_n expect_v the_o pope_n letter_n before_o they_o dare_v act_v whereas_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o censure_v the_o priscillianist_n and_o absolve_v such_o as_o recant_v pure_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v other_o church_n abroad_o with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o send_v a_o embassy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o judgement_n and_o authority_n they_o value_v as_o equal_v with_o the_o pope_n 1240._o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o baranius_fw-la and_o the_o annotator_n see_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rank_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o his_o successor_n simplicianus_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n legates_n and_o that_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n will_v communicate_v with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostolical_a sâ—â—_n do_v communicate_v with_o note_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n and_o in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n name_n only_o st._n ambrose_n baron_fw-fr though_o some_o forger_n have_v there_o manifest_o put_v in_o these_o word_n add_v also_o what_o siricius_n advise_v and_o in_o
of_o their_o right_n and_o their_o peace_n also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v there_o at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v invent_v long_o after_o §_o 5._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n there_o be_v two_o 419._o pope_n choose_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a fair_o tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v for_o seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o act_v as_o pope_n this_o schism_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o symmachus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n he_o cite_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o ravenna_n and_o appoint_v divers_a bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o cause_n but_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v whether_o have_v the_o better_a title_n the_o emperor_n defer_v the_o business_n till_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n and_o forbid_v both_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o rome_n till_o a_o council_n have_v meet_v at_o rome_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n but_o eulalius_n who_o before_o stand_v fair_a of_o the_o two_o impatient_a of_o this_o delay_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o cause_n great_a faction_n there_o upon_o which_o 250_o bishop_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n execute_v his_o command_n and_o declare_v enlalius_n to_o be_v no_o pope_n set_v up_o boniface_n 1581._o upon_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o note_n make_v but_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o day_n between_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n and_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o vacant_a above_o one_o day_n 429._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n that_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v no_o long_o void_a 435._o so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o emperor_n have_v judge_v it_o on_o boniface_n his_o side_n baronius_n do_v not_o like_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o right_a to_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n say_v express_o to_o honorius_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 430._o and_o the_o emperor_n do_v at_o first_o by_o his_o single_a authority_n declare_v eulalius_n to_o be_v right_o choose_v initio_fw-la but_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o revoke_v that_o rescript_n and_o command_n that_o neither_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o advantage_n by_o what_o be_v past_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v entire_o to_o his_o judgement_n 433._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o baronius_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n 439._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n and_o honorius_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n fear_v the_o like_a mischief_n after_o his_o death_n which_o have_v happen_v at_o his_o entrance_n he_o write_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o boniface_n declare_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o shall_v contend_v about_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v ordain_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o by_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n 1583._o this_o writing_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o council_n have_v this_o title_n the_o supplication_n of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o baronius_n think_v that_o too_o mean_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o title_n 440._o though_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o he_o and_o whereas_o boniface_n there_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n as_o the_o margin_n in_o binius_fw-la right_o read_v it_o 2._o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v your_o mother_n and_o labbè_n leave_v out_o the_o marginal_a and_o true_a read_n 1582._o for_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o below_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n be_v genuine_a it_o show_v that_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o near_a adjoin_a province_n the_o pope_n even_o after_o they_o have_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o refer_v the_o matter_n complain_v of_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v 1584._o but_o the_o note_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n 460._o which_o be_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n contradict_v all_o those_o which_o be_v write_v before_o by_o zosimus_n in_o favour_n of_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o boniface_n forbid_v patroclus_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n and_o decree_n that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n shall_v be_v metropolitan_a 1584._o and_o if_o he_o judge_v right_a than_o zosimus_n judge_v wrong_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n publish_v six_o decree_n one_o of_o which_o order_v the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o however_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o country_n from_o who_o determination_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n 1587._o the_o four_o decree_n be_v certain_o spurious_a because_o it_o not_o only_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a for_o any_o crime_n but_o declare_v the_o magistrate_n who_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v lose_v his_o girdle_n that_o be_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n now_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o civil_a or_o military_a office_n so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o by_o those_o who_o affect_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o write_v nothing_o about_o it_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o prosper_n that_o boniface_n desire_v st._n augustine_n to_o answer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 41._o and_o he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o put_v the_o cause_n into_o a_o better_a hand_n than_o his_o own_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o legate_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n boniface_n in_o order_n to_o justify_v the_o roman_a church_n right_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o church_n the_o title_n indeed_o false_o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n 1589._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o african_a father_n question_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o have_v condemn_v before_o all_o appeal_v to_o any_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n produce_v a_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v at_o nice_a import_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v write_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o inquire_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o decide_v it_o but_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o complainant_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v it_o there_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o leave_v it_o final_o to_o those_o of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o please_v 1590._o now_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o soon_o read_v but_o alypius_n one_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o desire_v aurelius_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o to_o send_v to_o the_o three_o other_o most_o famous_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o search_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o
the_o roman_a editor_n in_o their_o preface_n and_o note_n ascribe_v most_o false_o to_o his_o want_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n they_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 340._o and_o though_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o then_o for_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o say_v nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v 536._o and_o the_o pope_n repeat_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n 361._o and_o in_o that_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 376._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v have_v it_o then_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a in_o three_o several_a epistle_n of_o a_o notorious_a tautology_n for_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a style_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v nestorius_n must_v profess_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o when_o cyril_n have_v inform_v john_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o those_o of_o macedon_n and_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v in_o this_o sentence_n cyril_n add_v that_o he_o of_o antioch_n must_v comply_v with_o this_o decree_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o other_o great_a man_n 380._o this_o passage_n the_o preface_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o cyril_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o his_o chief_a weapon_n in_o this_o cause_n 539._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n single_o consider_v but_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o divers_a eminent_a one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n agree_v with_o all_o these_o that_o make_v his_o communion_n so_o valuable_a four_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o nestorius_n write_v to_o celestine_n as_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o as_o one_o brother_n use_v to_o do_v with_o another_o 530._o which_o show_v that_o as_o patriarch_n they_o be_v upon_o equal_a ground_n it_o be_v true_a cyril_n who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o modesty_n as_o his_o learning_n call_v celestine_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n 377._o from_o which_o the_o romanist_n will_v draw_v conclusion_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o we_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o call_v john_n of_o antioch_n also_o his_o lord_n belove_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a ibid._n which_o very_a word_n cyril_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o pope_n there_o his_o lord_n most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a 388._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o they_o frequent_o style_v their_o equal_n and_o inferior_n their_o lord_n so_o cyril_n call_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n 381._o so_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n call_v nestorius_n his_o lord_n 25._o and_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o bestow_v upon_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mindus_n a_o small_a city_n 393._o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o expose_v those_o vain_a arguer_n who_o from_o some_o such_o title_n bestow_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n think_v to_o establish_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n five_o among_o all_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o mean_a both_o for_o style_n and_o sense_n than_o those_o of_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o baronius_n brag_v of_o that_o to_o nestorius_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o confute_v he_o call_z it_o a_o divine_a epistle_n 534._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o cyril_n letter_n the_o phrase_n be_v very_o ordinary_a the_o period_n intricate_a the_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v use_v against_o any_o heretic_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n very_o odd_a as_o when_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o may_v use_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 356._o however_o there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v have_v his_o successor_n observe_v this_o rule_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o trent_n article_n have_v never_o be_v establish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o editor_n have_v not_o in_o that_o very_a page_n leave_v out_o by_o design_n one_o of_o celestine_n own_o word_n for_o he_o threaten_v nestorius_n that_o if_o after_o this_o three_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o shall_v be_v utter_o excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o council_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o they_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la collegii_fw-la &_o conventu_fw-la christianorum_fw-la 357._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v a_o patriarch_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o even_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o he_o st._n cyril_n note_n that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n will_v only_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 380._o and_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o east_n too_o then_o indeed_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n as_o celestine_n intimate_v will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n six_o in_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a dignity_n as_o they_o be_v both_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n 400._o which_o show_v for_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 235._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o power_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o lawful_a evidence_n 4._o seven_o in_o the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o great_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n we_o may_v see_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o cause_n and_o question_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o forbid_v any_o pecuniary_a or_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 594._o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o power_n of_o manage_v and_o order_v the_o synod_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o layman_n his_o representative_a for_o that_o purpose_n second_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n if_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o name_n before_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o that_o cyril_n be_v mention_v first_o both_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n present_a and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o precedence_n due_a to_o celestine_n here_o call_v archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o title_n give_v to_o cyril_n afterward_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v but_o only_o to_o have_v his_o place_n 445._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v first_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v there_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o council_n begin_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o do_v not_o come_v till_o
leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o we_o see_v bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n &c._n &c._n 14._o there_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o flatterer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n but_o as_o to_o more_o material_a observation_n when_o flavianus_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v regular_o pass_v on_o he_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o council_n no_o man_n can_v relax_v as_o leo_n himself_o grant_v 11._o but_o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 19_o in_o leo_n epistle_n to_o julian_n one_o of_o his_o legate_n the_o latin_a copy_n put_v in_o nobis_fw-la and_o make_v leo_n say_v there_o be_v one_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o in_o you_o but_o the_o greek_a reads_z in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 19_o again_o it_o be_v common_o pretend_v that_o pope_n leo_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o one_o reason_n which_o make_v all_o its_o proceed_n null_a be_v because_o it_o be_v call_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o divers_a of_o this_o pope_n letter_n here_o publish_v that_o he_o own_v it_o a_o pious_a resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v this_o council_n 13._o and_o in_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o never_o plead_v his_o authority_n in_o bar_n to_o the_o emperor_n right_o even_o when_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o 37._o and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o send_v these_o legate_n not_o to_o preside_v there_o but_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o by_o common_a consent_n on_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o synod_n show_v num._n 13._o it_o appear_v by_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ravenna_n letter_n to_o eutyches_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v a_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v try_v in_o a_o far_a country_n especial_o upon_o hear_v only_o one_o party_n 35._o a_o rule_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v due_o observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o unjust_a appeal_n it_o be_v true_a he_o refer_v he_o to_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n late_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n but_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n false_o put_v in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 992._o for_o he_o only_o say_v there_o be_v now_o a_o orthodox_n pope_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n aright_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v send_v by_o leo_n a_o little_a before_o to_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n for_o their_o approbation_n but_o that_o of_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n show_v he_o be_v no_o honest_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o deserve_v not_o so_o good_a a_o character_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n give_v he_o for_o he_o impudent_o cite_v one_o of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n under_o the_o forge_a title_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n make_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 46._o the_o margin_n will_v excuse_v this_o by_o pretend_v that_o other_o father_n cite_v these_o sardican_a canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nicene_n canon_n but_o we_o know_v no_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o except_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n who_o to_o their_o last_a infamy_n be_v convict_v of_o this_o notorious_a fraud_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o assurance_n in_o leo_n so_o soon_o after_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o detect_v cheat._n in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o against_o eutyches_n he_o say_v in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o which_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n 48._o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o their_o modern_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o the_o change_n to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o receiver_n after_o this_o we_o have_v divers_a epistle_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n valentinian_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o empress_n to_o theodosius_n and_o pulcheria_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o desire_v that_o emperor_n to_o revoke_v the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o further_o prove_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o null_a those_o act_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v beg_v with_o tear_n that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o great_a use_n the_o romanist_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v on_o account_n of_o some_o high_a expression_n in_o they_o about_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n 51._o and_o a_o principality_n among_o they_o 58._o but_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o these_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a the_o story_n of_o their_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o night_n after_o st._n peter_n day_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o pretend_a epistle_n must_v be_v write_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v rome_n will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o these_o phrase_n which_o leo_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n for_o he_o certain_o indict_v these_o letter_n for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o this_o evidence_n that_o the_o emperor_n mother_n galla_n placidia_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o the_o canon_n than_o the_o pope_n tell_v she_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a 54._o as_o leo_n have_v do_v before_o and_o therefore_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o epistle_n now_o when_o he_o bear_v witness_v only_o to_o himself_o his_o testimony_n be_v suspicious_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o and_o theodosius_n value_v these_o brag_n so_o little_a that_o he_o call_v leo_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o affirm_v the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o therefore_o he_o utter_o reject_v the_o request_n etc._n yet_o leo_n be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a and_o to_o receive_v anatolius_n choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n into_o his_o communion_n only_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v it_o to_o other_o bishop_n 61._o soon_o after_o which_o theodosius_n die_v marcianus_n succeed_v and_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n than_o his_o be_v marry_v to_o pulcheria_n he_o remit_v much_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n and_o other_o bishop_n use_v by_o theodosius_n and_o other_o emperor_n 363._o but_o even_o when_o he_o compliment_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v but_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o east_n in_o some_o city_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v choose_v 63._o where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o notorious_a forgery_n in_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n say_v where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o baronius_n turn_v nobis_fw-la into_o vobis_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n follow_v he_o 980._o as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v what_o city_n he_o please_v for_o the_o council_n to_o meet_v nay_o further_o binius_fw-la who_o read_v it_o nobis_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n yet_o in_o a_o note_n before_o that_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v where_o the_o peope_v please_v and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v this_o general_n synod_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o west_n if_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v but_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o bishop_n first_o to_o come_v to_o nice_a as_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a show_n etc._n and_o thither_o the_o pope_n first_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o ignorant_a hand_n which_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o put_v in_o chalcedon_n instead_o of_o nice_a have_v not_o put_v in_o
those_o word_n in_o it_o of_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n 31._o which_o passage_n may_v look_v favourable_o on_o the_o supremacy_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a only_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o leo_n own_o evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a they_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n desire_v the_o emperor_n presence_n among_o they_o upon_o which_o he_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o thither_o he_o afterward_o come_v to_o they_o 74._o on_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o baronious_a and_o binius_fw-la have_v turn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o legate_n into_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o legate_n alone_o for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a 980._o which_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o emperor_n letter_n show_v §_o 2._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o council_n itself_o assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o general_n viz._n one_a who_o call_v it_o 2_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o sit_v 3_o who_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o second_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n on_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o council_n first_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convene_v though_o the_o preface_n have_v own_v that_o marcian_n call_v this_o council_n 6._o yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n assistance_n and_o help_n of_o marcian_n congregat_v and_o again_o it_o be_v clear_v this_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 980._o and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o maesia_n write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n which_o they_o cite_v thus_o many_o holy_a bishop_n meeting_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o leo_n who_o be_v true_o a_o head_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o epistle_n add_v and_o of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n anatolius_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v which_o be_v confirm_v under_o two_o emperor_n 912._o but_o these_o fraudulent_a editor_n leave_v out_o these_o last_o word_n which_o show_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n as_o of_o leo_n and_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n which_o two_o thing_n binius_fw-la will_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n now_o this_o accidental_a expression_n of_o six_o bishop_n long_o after_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n send_v out_o the_o emperor_n summons_n to_o all_o bishop_n the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o of_o unsuspected_a fame_n be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o egregious_a falsehood_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n except_o a_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n another_o pope_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v proof_n almost_o innumerable_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o convene_v or_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n for_o leo_n be_v summon_v himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o summons_n excuse_v his_o own_o absence_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n 70._o and_o the_o emperor_n general_a letter_n strict_o require_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o be_v extant_a 66._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o probable_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o act_n it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o synod_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o the_o command_n or_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o make_v it_o needless_a and_o impossible_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n liberatus_n the_o deacon_n who_o write_v some_o year_n after_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v something_o further_o say_v at_o the_o pope_n request_n the_o emperor_n command_v this_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v 185._o which_o make_v it_o a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n request_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v 126._o which_o not_o only_o this_o historian_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n in_o the_o next_o page_n contradict_v yea_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o 61st_o epistle_n which_o the_o note_n cite_v with_o great_a applause_n own_v the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 982._o and_o the_o pope_n in_o divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a council_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o legate_n own_o in_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n so_o that_o for_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n to_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o wink_v against_o the_o clear_a light_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o historical_a preface_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n preside_v 6._o and_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n preside_v by_o his_o legate_n 981._o but_o if_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v none_o before_o this_o of_o chalcedon_n here_o indeed_o three_o of_o the_o five_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n paschafinus_n lucentius_n and_o boniface_n be_v allow_v to_o sit_v uppermost_a on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o basilius_n and_o julianus_n the_o other_o two_o who_o also_o be_v name_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o council_n under_o that_o character_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o precedency_n give_v they_o 984._o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o legate_n preside_v that_o they_o in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o suppose_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n these_o legate_n have_v over_o the_o council_n by_o this_o precedency_n we_o must_v deny_v that_o baronius_n brag_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 120._o and_o the_o note_n before_o cite_v speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o council_n 981._o yea_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o council_n forget_v the_o title_n of_o precedent_n thrice_o and_o clap_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o legate_n 580._o which_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o if_o we_o examine_v into_o the_o matter_n these_o three_o legate_n who_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o sit_v uppermost_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sometime_o speak_v and_o subscribe_v first_o but_o in_o the_o twelve_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n over_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n claim_v some_o jurisdiction_n anatolius_n speak_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v 771._o and_o though_o both_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n boast_v that_o the_o legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n on_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 981._o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o twice_o ask_v the_o synod_n opinion_n of_o dioscorus_n his_o case_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n declare_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n till_o they_o ask_v if_o the_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n and_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o first_o pronounce_v it_o and_o every_o bishop_n single_a declare_v dioscorus_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o legate_n but_o only_o their_o speak_n first_o and_o declare_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o because_o anatolius_n common_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v join_v with_o leo_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o council_n 540._o so_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n after_o the_o council_n leo_n and_o anatolius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regular_o preside_v herein_o 933._o by_o which_o title_n be_v
in_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n marry_v by_o their_o modern_a corrupt_a roman_a standard_n and_o this_o sincere_a father_n must_v be_v make_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v man_n and_o expose_v as_o a_o notorious_a liar_n and_o dissembler_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o clergy_n marriage_n again_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n 57_o that_o he_o account_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n heretical_a because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v there_o and_o he_o infer_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o evil_a fame_n among_o the_o ancient_n 336._o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n have_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o fallacious_a note_n st._n augustin_n blame_v this_o council_n in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v as_o heretical_a for_o condemn_v athanasius_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v pope_n julius_n there_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o name_v athanasius_n first_o and_o julius_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o condemn_v he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n as_o athanasius_n be_v wherefore_o baronius_n leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o st._n augustin_n argument_n only_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a inference_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o he_o false_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o cecilian_n time_n from_o a_o place_n where_o st._n augustin_n say_v cecilian_a of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o land_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n 336._o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n but_o baronius_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o rome_n that_o where_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o sentence_n he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v this_o very_a place_n again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o carthage_n own_v a_o right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a protestation_n of_o that_o african_a council_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o appeal_n and_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n 450._o and_o so_o will_v equal_o prove_v a_o right_n in_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n if_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o there_o further_o from_o socrates_n his_o relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o gyzicum_n name_v by_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o mistake_v a_o late_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a bishop_n he_o infer_v that_o this_o patriarch_n challenge_v no_o right_n no_o not_o in_o hollospont_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n 494._o now_o his_o name_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o city_n show_v he_o challenge_v a_o right_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v his_o due_n both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o by_o this_o late_a law_n but_o a_o peaceable_a man_n recede_v from_o his_o right_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n rather_o than_o provoke_v a_o factious_a city_n be_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o right_a as_o baronius_n do_v pretend_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v these_o word_n cujus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la praesentes_fw-la veneramini_fw-la which_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n john_n be_v worship_v in_o that_o age_n 560._o but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o rome_n now_o give_v even_o to_o feign_a relic_n of_o uncertain_a saint_n a_o like_a falsehood_n about_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o note_v before_o 37._o again_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v a_o phrase_n of_o theodosius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n where_o he_o advise_v the_o nestorian_n to_o show_v themselves_o approved-bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 620._o which_o baronius_n pretend_v respect_v the_o western_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n plain_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v then_o general_o orthodox_n and_o against_o nestorius_n constantinople_n be_v often_o call_v rome_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o romania_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o author_n of_o these_o age_n put_v only_o for_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o very_o odd_a that_o he_o shall_v cite_v basil_n epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o regulate_v affair_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 116._o whereas_o st._n basil_n in_o many_o epistle_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o their_o despise_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o east_n not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o that_o brotherly_a aid_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o over_o those_o eastern_a church_n leo_n be_v the_o first_o who_o venture_v to_o make_v any_o step_n towards_o this_o usurpation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n basil_n time_n to_o this_o device_n we_o may_v add_v his_o silent_a pass_v by_o all_o that_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v large_a in_o his_o note_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o how_o many_o word_n do_v he_o every_o where_o use_v when_o one_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n for_o communicate_v with_o a_o orthodox_n pope_n but_o when_o those_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n 202._o we_o have_v not_o one_o observation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o see_v thus_o though_o he_o cite_v innumerable_a heretical_a and_o illiterate_a write_n mere_o to_o confirm_v some_o incredible_a miracle_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n without_o any_o censure_n pass_v on_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o many_o roman_a writer_n high_o commend_v as_o write_v by_o a_o catholic_n ancient_n and_o learned_a author_n 351._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_v against_o it_o as_o heretical_a and_o what_o not_o because_o in_o that_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o true_a christian_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n 255._o which_o sentence_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o new_a romish_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o orthodox_n father_n who_o very_o often_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n 137._o and_o baronius_n relate_v a_o little_a before_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o convert_v many_o pagan_n charge_v his_o new_a convert_v to_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n because_o he_o design_n to_o misapply_v it_o to_o justify_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n but_o the_o place_n itself_o plain_o suppose_v the_o western_a to_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o latin_a father_n alone_o and_o of_o innocent_a a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_a of_o this_o western_a church_n may_v suffice_v his_o adversary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o to_o innocent_n opinion_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v agree_v with_o what_o the_o african_a council_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n constant_o hold_v with_o other_o church_n 4._o where_o we_o see_v innocent_a be_v only_o set_v out_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v right_a not_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n in_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o
dip_v in_o wine_n be_v possess_v but_o be_v cure_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 647._o manifest_o show_v the_o innovation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o it_o declare_v they_o use_v then_o to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o wine_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n whereas_o now_o they_o only_o give_v the_o people_n a_o dry_a wafer_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a oversight_n in_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n according_a to_o he_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o send_v to_o proclus_n of_o constantinople_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n be_v orthodox_n or_o no_o yet_o liberatus_n a_o ancient_a author_n affirm_v they_o do_v this_o secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la according_a to_o custom_n 649._o so_o that_o neither_o liberatus_n nor_o the_o armenian_n know_v of_o any_o custom_n to_o go_v only_o to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v they_o know_v this_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v send_v a_o little_a further_o moreover_o he_o high_o extol_v the_o piety_n of_o florentius_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n who_o find_v the_o tax_n pay_v by_o the_o courtesan_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o exchequer_n hinder_v their_o expulsion_n from_o that_o city_n give_v land_n of_o his_o own_o to_o compensate_a the_o public_a damage_n that_o he_o may_v get_v those_o infamous_a woman_n banish_v 677._o forget_v all_o the_o while_n the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o now_o tolerate_v they_o for_o a_o little_a scandalous_a pension_n pay_v to_o their_o treasury_n at_o rome_n he_o also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pelagian_a principle_n and_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o no_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a 682._o yet_o he_o know_v many_o hundred_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a estate_n upon_o a_o principle_n nothing_o different_a from_o this_o which_o be_v preach_v frequent_o to_o rich_a man_n and_o woman_n die_v in_o their_o church_n communion_n by_o cunning_a and_o covetous_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n it_o be_v manifest_a partiality_n also_o in_o he_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v carthage_n to_o the_o vandal_n because_o there_o be_v pagan_a idolatry_n practise_v in_o that_o city_n 5._o but_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v continue_v in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n to_o root_v it_o out_o till_o the_o goth_n take_v it_o but_o the_o annalist_n do_v not_o expound_v that_o calamity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 410._o thus_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n for_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n upon_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pharaoh_n nehuchadnezzar_n or_o holofernes_n in_o their_o sermon_n pretend_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o 12._o whereas_o have_v he_o live_v to_o this_o age_n he_o may_v have_v see_v a_o king_n entitle_v the_o most_o christian_a instigate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o persecute_v the_o reform_a pastor_n for_o the_o same_o pretend_a fault_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o theodoret_n when_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n prove_v himself_o orthodox_n because_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v viz._n alexander_n athanasius_n achillas_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n as_o also_o with_o s._n basil_n and_o gregory_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 23._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v so_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n then_o if_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o one_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o to_o theodoret_n purpose_n than_o all_o these_o again_o that_o pope_n leo_n write_v as_o imperious_o to_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o other_o be_v very_o true_a but_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o dioscorus_n observe_v his_o order_n much_o less_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o leo_n be_v the_o master_n set_v over_o all_o church_n 25._o such_o assume_v of_o empire_n over_o our_o equal_n may_v indeed_o show_v our_o ambition_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o right_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o that_o read_v baronius_n how_o he_o strain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v how_o silent_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o when_o our_o gildas_n call_v the_o british_a bishop_n see_v here_o in_o this_o island_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n 36._o but_o this_o may_v satisfy_v all_o impartial_a man_n that_o the_o ancient_n account_v other_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n though_o now_o he_o alone_o usurp_v that_o and_o many_o other_o privilege_n of_o old_a enjoy_v in_o common_a by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o he_o spoil_v the_o old_a famous_a story_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o spain_n by_o s._n james_n wherein_o the_o spaniard_n so_o much_o pride_n themselves_o out_o of_o a_o zealous_a partiality_n for_o rome_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o spain_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 42._o which_o notion_n may_v in_o time_n lessen_v the_o pilgrimae_n to_o s._n james_n of_o compostella_n and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o devotion_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v believe_v his_o body_n to_o be_v there_o and_o worship_v his_o relic_n in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a assurance_n soon_o after_o upon_o occasion_n of_o turibius_n complain_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n use_v by_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n in_o spain_n the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o suppress_v all_o book_n that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o urge_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o suppress_v a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o john_n de_fw-fr roa_n about_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n contain_v doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v which_o he_o can_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o jesuit_n friar_n or_o clergy_n of_o spain_n 44._o now_o how_o many_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o as_o extravagant_a for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v write_v on_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o world_n do_v baronius_n cite_v approve_v and_o admire_v but_o one_o book_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o man_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v endure_v it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o when_o theodoret_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n may_v meet_v and_o the_o judge_n may_v determine_v what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 53._o now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n communion_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_n and_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n why_o do_v not_o theodoret_n in_o one_o word_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o approve_v theodoret_n censure_n of_o dioscorus_n for_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o he_o blame_v dioscorus_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n labour_n to_o invade_v all_o diocese_n and_o make_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n his_o vassal_n contrary_a to_o law_n equity_n and_o primitive_a usage_n this_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o a_o friend_n 54._o baronius_n be_v miserable_o put_v to_o it_o about_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n judge_v by_o two_o council_n to_o be_v heretical_a yet_o approve_v by_o the_o infallible_a chair_n this_o make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o strange_o for_o here_o he_o say_v this_o be_v real_o ibas_n his_o epistle_n as_o the_o ten_o action_n at_o chalcedon_n teach_v and_o himself_o confess_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legate_n of_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o confirm_v it_o and_o ibas_n be_v prove_v a_o catholic_n by_o it_o 67._o but_o baronius_n have_v before_o cite_v the_o ten_o action_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o council_n be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v ibas_n epistle_n and_o so_o the_o epistle_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o absolve_v 626._o and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o 110._o he_o affirm_v the_o epistle_n contain_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n yet_o pope_n vigilius_n approve_v it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n say_v ibas_n be_v by_o this_o epistle_n find_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n he_o that_o can_v make_v these_o contradiction_n friend_n or_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o infallibility_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n he_o commend_v
and_o some_o be_v read_v otherways_o in_o justellus_n manuscript_n 1200._o and_o again_o he_o observe_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v now_o read_v apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o former_a imply_v only_o a_o delegated_a power_n the_o late_a an_o original_a power_n of_o absolve_v all_o person_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o a_o forgery_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bold_a champion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a yea_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n mint_n restore_v and_o mend_v we_o know_v what_o that_o mean_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a by_o baronius_n 500_o so_o that_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o often_o prove_v their_o supremacy_n write_v by_o a_o bigoted_a pope_n who_o scruple_v not_o at_o any_o thing_n to_o advance_v his_o see_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o transcribe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o repeat_v corruption_n labbè_fw-la give_v we_o two_o other_o imperfect_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n about_o his_o renounce_n communion_n with_o those_o who_o keep_v acacius_n his_o name_n in_o their_o diptychs_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n than_o do_v 1212._o but_o in_o these_o the_o pope_n humble_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o humility_n to_o pass_v sentence_n concern_v a_o difference_n reach_v through_o the_o world_n my_o part_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n 1214._o which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o style_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n that_o if_o these_o be_v genuine_a those_o be_v suspicious_a but_o since_o all_o these_o epistle_n of_o simplicius_n foelix_n and_o gelasius_n make_v so_o soul_n a_o matter_n of_o acacius_n his_o case_n let_v i_o once_o for_o all_o here_o give_v his_o character_n and_o state_n that_o business_n that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o epistle_n against_o peter_n of_o antioch_n 1107._o and_o by_o his_o force_a basiliscus_n to_o revoke_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o and_o while_o the_o pope_n flatter_v that_o heretical_a usurper_n acacius_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v it_o recant_v 9_o he_o also_o eject_v peter_n of_o antioch_n for_o heresy_n before_o the_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n 17._o and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n again_o till_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o name_n express_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a this_o bishop_n prove_v himself_o a_o dissembler_n by_o apostatise_v afterward_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n at_o acacius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n grow_a power_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n while_o their_o church_n be_v obscure_v under_o a_o barbarous_a king_n and_o acacius_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n supr_n put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a pretend_v this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n this_o gall_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o foelix_n he_o be_v charge_v as_o one_o that_o usurp_v other_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n this_o check_v the_o universal_a supremacy_n that_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v for_o some_o time_n aim_v at_o so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v forgive_v any_o heresy_n rather_o than_o this_o attempt_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o though_o pelagianism_n have_v spread_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o western_a church_n and_o eutyches_n heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o east_n yea_o a_o great_a part_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v arrian_n we_o find_v few_o or_o no_o pope_n letter_n against_o these_o violator_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o with_o tiberius_n leave_v christ_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n aug._n but_o all_o their_o outcry_n be_v against_o acacius_n who_o they_o will_v never_o forgive_v live_v nor_o dead_a for_o touch_v their_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o while_o they_o hate_v he_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n take_v his_o part_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n sentence_n until_o his_o death_n leave_v behind_o he_o so_o good_a a_o character_n that_o suidas_n say_v if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v true_o venerable_a it_o be_v acacius_n acacio_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o greek_n can_v be_v persuade_v either_o by_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n of_o rome_n to_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n though_o the_o union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n depend_v at_o last_o upon_o that_o single_a point_n they_o object_v that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n for_o union_n make_v by_o zeno._n i_o reply_v so_o do_v three_o patriarch_n more_o and_o that_o edict_n contain_v no_o heresy_n nor_o do_v it_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o urge_v also_o that_o he_o reject_v john_n talaia_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o perjure_v and_o consequent_o undue_o elect_v to_o conclude_v acacius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n impartial_o will_v think_v the_o pope_n deserve_v no_o commendation_n for_o their_o stiffness_n and_o violence_n in_o this_o contest_v after_o the_o epistle_n follow_v some_o tract_n of_o gelasius_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v about_o excommunication_n wherein_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n that_o afflict_v baronius_n for_o the_o pope_n say_v christ_n have_v separate_v the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o bishop_n must_v not_o challenge_v royal_a dignity_n nor_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n nor_o may_v king_n administer_v holy_a thing_n 1232._o but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v at_o least_o regal_a power_n and_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastic_n who_o he_o think_v may_v meddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n though_o king_n must_v not_o in_o sacred_a matter_n cite_v for_o this_o a_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n 511._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o epistle_n forge_v if_o it_o do_v contradict_v this_o tract_n though_o baronius_n wrest_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v and_o omit_v a_o passage_n that_o immediate_o follow_v they_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n obey_v your_o law_n 1182._o which_o show_v bishop_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o prince_n and_o the_o next_o tract_n against_o the_o profane_a pagan_a festival_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o regal_a power_n at_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n for_o gelasius_n only_o declare_v they_o unlawful_a and_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o forbear_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o senate_n part_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n as_o he_o own_v to_o abolish_v such_o impiety_n 1239._o so_o that_o baronius_n his_o huff_a preface_n to_o this_o argument_n against_o these_o paganish_a feast_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a you_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o city_n be_v under_o a_o gothic_a king_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o rome_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o a_o impious_a prince_n 512._o he_o have_v good_a eye_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o in_o this_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n can_v see_v either_o any_o exercise_n of_o authority_n or_o law_n prescribe_v only_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o rational_a exhortation_n §_o 9_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n be_v place_v next_o 494._o say_v to_o consist_v of_o 70_o bishop_n convene_v to_o settle_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v genuine_a from_o spurious_a author_n 1260._o but_o the_o whole_a seem_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o first_o the_o publisher_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o pope_n to_o father_n it_o divers_a manuscript_n in_o labbè_n ascribe_v it_o to_o hormisda_n who_o sit_v 20._o year_n after_o this_o 1557._o another_o very_a old_a book_n call_v it_o a_o declaration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n with_o gelasius_n his_o annotation_n 1260._o the_o decree_n in_o gratian_n and_o in_o justellus_n his_o manuscript_n want_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1261._o wherein_o also_o all_o the_o
and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n inference_n ground_v on_o suppose_v that_o leo_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o and_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n from_o anatolius_n 198._o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o very_o absurd_a he_o suppose_v acacius_n be_v the_o enditer_n of_o a_o edict_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o harangue_n upon_o his_o ambition_n and_o severe_o tax_v his_o pride_n 294._o but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n that_o acaoius_n do_v procure_v this_o edict_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o that_o see_v and_o those_o it_o be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o if_o this_o make_v he_o appear_v proud_a as_o lucifer_n as_o the_o cardinal_n intimate_v how_o many_a edict_n with_o ten_o time_n lofty_a style_n have_v the_o pope_n procure_v or_o forge_v to_o set_v up_o and_o support_v their_o supremacy_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o censure_n of_o they_o nor_o no_o inference_n but_o in_o their_o commendation_n it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o acacius_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n to_o oppose_v the_o heretical_a attempt_n of_o the_o usurper_n basiliscus_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o simplicius_n flatter_v this_o tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o acacius_n move_v by_o his_o own_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oppose_v he_o 326._o but_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n design_n to_o make_v all_o good_a deed_n owe_v their_o original_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o blacken_v all_o that_o acacius_n do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o truckle_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n otherwise_o when_o basiliscus_n do_v no_o more_o but_o restore_v the_o right_n that_o constantinople_n have_v before_o his_o time_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n show_v 64._o and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la affirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o see_v be_v restore_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o acacius_n to_o procure_v this_o confirmation_n from_o basiliscus_n i_o dare_v say_v baronius_n think_v it_o no_o fault_n in_o boniface_n to_o get_v the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n establish_v by_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o great_a usurper_n than_o basiliscus_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o a_o interest_v and_o partial_a pope_n he_o say_v acacius_n govern_v the_o eastern_a province_n by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o pope_n 334._o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n he_o explain_v the_o lapse_v asian_a bishop_n supplication_n to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a for_o if_o acacius_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o delagation_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o ever_o despise_v such_o a_o delegated_a power_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o asian_a bishop_n by_o a_o authority_n grant_v he_o by_o council_n and_o imperial_a rescript_n that_o be_v by_z as_o good_a right_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o italy_n another_o false_a supposition_n be_v that_o timothy_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v the_o petition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heretical_a predecessor_n to_o rome_n to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o to_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 342._o a_o note_n so_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o we_o must_v suppose_v those_o million_o of_o heretic_n which_o on_o their_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o all_o age_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o right_o absolve_v if_o this_o be_v true_a but_o he_o build_v it_o on_o a_o rot_a foundation_n the_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n whence_o he_o deduce_v it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n have_v send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o have_v readmit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v his_o proceed_n be_v unexceptionable_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o desire_v a_o pardon_n from_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o much_o less_o of_o that_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n want_v power_n to_o reconcile_v its_o own_o member_n which_o be_v settle_v on_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o ample_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v soon_o after_o he_o suppose_v no_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o a_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n which_o only_o say_v that_o upon_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n charge_v john_n talaia_n the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o perjury_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o own_o his_o communion_n simplicius_n will_v not_o confirm_v he_o upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n objection_n 356._o which_o confirm_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o communicatory_a letter_n as_o to_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o patriarch_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o new-elected_n patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o afterward_o this_o john_n election_n be_v approve_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o a_o papal_a confirmation_n in_o those_o day_n give_v no_o bishop_n a_o title_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o testimonial_a of_o their_o communicate_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o judge_v he_o orthodox_n and_o john_n talaia_n desire_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o this_o from_o acacius_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o liberatus_n affirm_v 359._o and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o letter_n it_o seem_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o acacius_n oppose_v his_o election_n he_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o his_o opinion_n grievous_a crime_n do_v by_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v more_o odious_a than_o all_o the_o monstrous_a wickedness_n be_v that_o a_o emperor_n shall_v establish_v a_o decree_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n 360._o now_o this_o be_v all_o on_o supposition_n that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o settle_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n to_o confirm_v the_o true_a and_o condemn_v false_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o unite_n edict_n of_o zeno_n be_v orthodox_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v the_o make_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n as_o all_o the_o next_o year_n he_o repeat_v the_o story_n of_o john_n talaia_n his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v make_v he_o the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n baronius_n say_v he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a judge_n 369._o but_o liberatus_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o story_n show_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v to_o acacius_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v use_v his_o interest_n in_o acacius_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a which_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a stroke_n under_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o simplicius_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n who_o in_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o the_o arrian_n gothic_n king_n in_o italy_n and_o who_o can_v purge_v his_o own_o city_n from_o heresy_n but_o connive_v at_o the_o arrian_n who_o possess_v near_o half_a rome_n for_o the_o historian_n to_o brag_v that_o the_o pope_n majesty_n and_o authority_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o under_o constantine_n or_o theodosius_n 371._o and_o as_o vain_a a_o boast_n that_o their_o universal_a power_n be_v as_o great_a under_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o can_v make_v this_o out_o and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a at_o first_o and_o
grow_v up_o by_o degree_n be_v large_a or_o narrow_a in_o old_a time_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v savour_v or_o oppose_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v never_o very_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n have_v ruin_v both_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n from_o this_o immoderate_a conceit_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o that_o age_n proceed_v that_o mistake_a observation_n that_o pope_n foelix_n and_o gelasius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a write_n of_o s._n caesarius_n s._n avitus_n and_o the_o famous_a fulgentius_n who_o in_o peculiar_a tract_n confute_v faustus_n 449._o they_o must_v be_v very_o good_a blind_a catholic_n doubtless_o who_o reject_v a_o opinion_n rather_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o upon_o the_o solid_a aurgument_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n urge_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a orthodox_n writer_n baronius_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wonder_n that_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n shall_v communicate_v with_o euphemius_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o main_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o he_o suppose_v the_o eastern_a catholic_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v not_o distinguish_v friend_n from_o foe_n 470._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o annalist_n prejudices_fw-la that_o put_v he_o into_o this_o mist_n the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n clear_o see_v their_o great_a patriarch_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o know_v no_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o cardinal_n dream_v of_o wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o think_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n less_o orthodox_n because_o rome_n reject_v he_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n utter_o confute_v his_o supposition_n and_o show_v how_o unjust_o he_o call_v we_o and_o other_o heretic_n mere_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n though_o we_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o further_a proof_n in_o the_o next_o year_n when_o elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n own_v by_o baronius_n for_o a_o good_a catholic_n 610._o while_o the_o quarrel_n continue_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n which_o that_o author_n tax_n as_o a_o schism_n upon_o both_o side_n this_o elias_n communicate_v only_o with_o euphemius_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o so_o do_v since_o euphemius_n be_v a_o sound_n catholic_n and_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 479._o baronius_n indeed_o pretend_v euphemius_n be_v not_o yet_o condemn_v by_o gelasius_n 480._o but_o his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v acacius_n and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o partaker_n and_o gelasius_n be_v hot_a in_o this_o quarrel_n than_o foelix_n which_o elias_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v and_o yet_o take_v the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o safe_a for_o a_o good_a catholic_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n be_v necessary_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o good_a catholic_n or_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n to_o conclude_v these_o example_n who_o can_v value_v all_o those_o pompous_a consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n appeal_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o a_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 500_o which_o be_v despise_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o who_o know_v his_o partiality_n and_o consider_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n 1._o but_o we_o may_v note_v this_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o 31._o but_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o claim_n most_o unjust_o decree_v that_o when_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v in_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o himself_o 12._o and_o if_o he_o be_v party_n witness_v and_o judge_n we_o may_v guess_v which_o way_n the_o cause_n will_v go_v §_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v note_v some_o of_o those_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n wherein_o his_o zeal_n to_o serve_v a_o party_n have_v entangle_v this_o learned_a historian_n for_o example_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v in_o leo_n oppose_v the_o advancement_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o tax_v juvenalis_n the_o bishop_n there_o for_o arrogate_a this_o primacy_n to_o himself_o 199._o forget_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v settle_v this_o primacy_n upon_o he_o 414._o as_o for_o what_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o leo_n that_o cyril_n write_v to_o he_o against_o this_o and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o oppose_v it_o either_o leo_n feign_v this_o story_n or_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a since_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n as_o st._n cyril_n shall_v write_v so_o humble_o as_o to_o beg_v a_o favour_n of_o leo_n then_o but_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n 200._o but_o leo_n do_v not_o like_o juvenalis_n his_o advancement_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n must_v condemn_v it_o though_o grant_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o though_o he_o say_v here_o juvenalis_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o good_a bishop_n in_o he_o and_o seek_v the_o primacy_n by_o evil_a art_n and_o forge_a write_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o soon_o after_o he_o tell_v that_o simeon_n stylites_n and_o the_o devout_a euthymius_n the_o grate_a saint_n of_o that_o age_n give_v juvenalis_n a_o good_a character_n and_o charge_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o 208._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v easy_o understand_v how_o any_o man_n can_v more_o evident_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a as_o occasion_n serve_v than_o baronius_n do_v in_o these_o different_a character_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o relate_v three_o wonderful_a if_o not_o incredible_a story_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o last_o though_o justify_v by_o a_o ancient_a picture_n which_o be_v proof_n enough_o sometime_o for_o a_o serviceable_a miracle_n he_o utter_o reject_v as_o a_o fable_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n tend_v to_o the_o pope_n credit_n but_o this_o last_o reflect_v something_o on_o his_o memory_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o author_n or_o other_o to_o attest_v it_o at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o sophronius_n 252._o but_o this_o poor_a fable_n want_v a_o father_n and_o issaid_a to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a ear_n and_o to_o want_v all_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o most_o faithful_a act_n of_o daniel_n stylites_n and_o will_v have_v this_o saint_n pass_v for_o a_o prophet_n relate_v that_o after_o a_o great_a fire_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v it_o prove_v vain_a they_o go_v to_o daniel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o foretell_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v cease_v after_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 261._o yet_o euogrius_n a_o more_o credible_a author_n say_v the_o fire_n endure_v but_o four_o day_n and_o some_o say_v six_o 262._o but_o his_o faithful_a act_n will_v have_v it_o burn_v seven_o day_n after_o the_o citizen_n come_v to_o daniel_n we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o these_o legend_n ascribe_v the_o save_v the_o whole_a city_n one_o to_o daniel_n another_o to_o st._n mercellus_n his_o prayer_n a_o three_o bring_v in_o st._n marcian_n prayer_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v one_o church_n 263._o and_o baronius_n call_v all_o these_o consentientia_fw-la dicta_fw-la agree_v report_n but_o a_o impartial_a historian_n will_v have_v discern_v the_o difference_n and_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o fiction_n 3._o for_o truth_n be_v one_o but_o fable_n have_v infinite_a variety_n he_o make_v a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o emperor_n leo_n for_o make_v a_o eutychian_a heretic_n his_o admiral_n and_o impute_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o fleet_n to_o that_o sinful_a choice_n and_o his_o tolerate_n of_o heretic_n 281._o but_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v all_o tolerate_a prince_n be_v conquer_v and_o all_o heretical_a general_n beat_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o reflection_n beside_o he_o forget_v that_o his_o majestic_a pope_n simplicius_n tolerate_v the_o arrian_n who_o about_o this_o time_n possess_v almost_o half_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n 370._o
that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_a against_o acacius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o only_o converse_v with_o suppose_a heretic_n one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v that_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n the_o arrian_n may_v have_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n allow_v by_o law_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n because_o the_o fabulous_a gregorian_a dialogue_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n for_o they_o the_o roman_a mint_n have_v coin_v two_o epistle_n for_o this_o pope_n of_o which_o labbè_n say_v many_o thing_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v both_o forge_v 1603._o the_o first_o be_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o many_o other_o pope_n letter_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o sheep_n reprove_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v original_o steal_v out_o of_o a_o feign_a epistle_n under_o pope_n fabian_n name_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la both_o confess_v a_o false_a date_n viz._n olybrius_n and_o maximus_n be_v consul_n who_o be_v never_o in_o office_n together_o and_o if_o we_o read_v id._n junij_fw-la maximo_fw-la consul_n john_n be_v not_o make_v pope_n till_o two_o month_n after_o nor_o will_v olybrio_n consul_n mend_v the_o matter_n with_o id._n junij_fw-la because_o this_o pope_n die_v the_o 27_o of_o may_n in_o that_o year_n however_o though_o they_o can_v reconcile_v these_o error_n the_o note_n and_o baronius_n will_v have_v this_o forgery_n pass_v for_o genuine_a to_o clear_v the_o pope_n from_o serve_v the_o arrian_n interest_n 111._o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v also_o fictitious_a be_v a_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o leo_n epistle_n and_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1605._o and_o date_v after_o this_o pope_n be_v dead_a so_o that_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o both_o together_o with_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o consecrate_v arrian_n church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n in_o defiance_n to_o king_n theodoric_n which_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o lerida_n in_o spain_n be_v not_o as_o binius_fw-la 524._o say_v under_z john_n but_o under_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o tarragon_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o 16_o canon_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v a_o title_n common_a to_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o old_a but_o late_o engross_v by_o the_o pope_n 1610._o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v a_o method_n of_o canonical_o purge_v clerk_n accuse_v of_o crime_n but_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o this_o council_n as_o labbè_n own_v because_o it_o mention_n leo_n the_o three_o and_o charlemaign_n who_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v 1615._o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v another_o spanish_a council_n at_o valencia_n in_o pope_n john_n time_n but_o he_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 1617._o wherefore_o binius_fw-la false_o title_n it_o under_o pope_n john_n the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o binius_fw-la miscall_v the_o three_o but_o be_v true_o the_o four_o council_n there_o this_o synod_n be_v place_v wrong_n former_o an._n 453_o when_o one_o opilio_n be_v consul_n with_o vincomalus_n but_o another_o opilio_n be_v consul_n with_o rusticus_n this_o year_n an._n 524_o and_o caesarius_n his_o subscription_n to_o it_o show_v this_o be_v the_o true_a date_n of_o it_o etc._n binius_fw-la be_v here_o twice_o mistake_v first_o in_o his_o old_a title_n of_o sub_fw-la johanne_n second_o in_o print_v the_o epistle_n of_o faustus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o this_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v that_o which_o faustus_n pretend_v confirm_v his_o pelagian_a error_n but_o labbè_n say_v binius_fw-la be_v mistake_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o labbè_fw-la we_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o modesty_n of_o fulgentius_n who_o be_v very_o just_o choose_v precedent_n of_o a_o african_a synod_n but_o perceive_v a_o certain_a bishop_n take_v this_o ill_a in_o the_o next_o council_n he_o renounce_v the_o seat_n and_o dignity_n procure_v that_o bishop_n to_o sit_v before_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o primacy_n he_o deserve_v say_v the_o author_n where_o it_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n 103._o and_o oh_o how_o happy_a have_v christendom_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v follow_v this_o pattern_n who_o at_o this_o time_n have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o more_o than_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n chief_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o primacy_n and_o in_o every_o age_n since_o have_v qarrel_v with_o all_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o claim_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o boniface_n bishop_n there_o style_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v 1629._o it_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v it_o very_o clear_a that_o this_o primate_n do_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o province_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o rome_n §_o 7._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o be_v name_v by_o king_n theodoric_n 526._o who_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o right_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o candidate_n for_o the_o papacy_n void_a by_o john_n death_n 1649._o the_o note_n pretend_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o baronius_n for_o this_o rail_n bitter_o at_o theodoric_n call_v it_o a_o arrogant_a fact_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o cruel_a barbarian_a a_o dreadful_a tyrant_n and_o impious_a arrian_n add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n destroy_v he_o 117._o but_o for_o all_o this_o rage_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o prince_n than_o do_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o these_o editor_n a_o little_a before_o print_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o election_n of_o justin_n and_o the_o empress_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n priest_n and_o people_n 1537._o and_o hormisda_n in_o the_o 76th_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v right_o elect_v which_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n do_v not_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o gothick_n king_n but_o these_o learned_a of_o the_o emperor_n to_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n 116._o and_o theodoric_n ever_o exercise_v this_o right_n as_o the_o case_n of_o symmachus_n show_v we_o before_o wherefore_o that_o law_n of_o ordoacer_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n consent_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o symmachus_n his_o pretend_a repeal_n of_o it_o be_v either_o forge_v or_o else_o these_o king_n despise_v all_o papal_a council_n which_o abridge_v they_o of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o pope_n life_n we_o have_v a_o fabulous_a vision_n of_o some_o dote_a hermit_n who_o fancy_v he_o see_v theodoric_n soul_n throw_v into_o the_o vulcanian_a kettle_n 1650._o this_o out_o of_o gregory_n dialogue_n be_v foundation_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o triumph_n in_o his_o damnation_n who_o resolve_v to_o find_v out_o some_o vision_n or_o dream_n to_o persuade_v easy_a reader_n that_o all_o prince_n who_o injure_v any_o pope_n be_v send_v to_o eternal_a flame_n again_o the_o note_n pretend_v that_o justinian_n ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o put_v out_o in_o that_o emperor_n name_n but_o why_o may_v not_o justinian_n make_v his_o own_o law_n about_o church_n matter_n as_o constantine_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o this_o time_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_v he_o and_o they_o use_v in_o such_o case_n to_o advise_v with_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o these_o parasite_n of_o rome_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a lawmaker_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a now_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v in_o these_o law_n be_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o another_o prince_n and_o what_o they_o object_n of_o justinian_n speak_v honourable_o of_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n his_o predecessor_n enemy_n to_o rome_n confirm_v i_o in_o the_o opinion_n that_o justinian_n in_o compose_v these_o law_n take_v no_o advice_n from_o st._n peter_n chair_n we_o may_v just_o suspect_v most_o of_o these_o papal_a epistle_n out_o of_o which_o the_o canonist_n for_o some_o age_n fetch_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o oppress_v the_o christian_a world_n because_o if_o a_o pope_n neither_o do_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a the_o forger_n invent_v business_n and_o letter_n for_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o pope_n john_n and_o this_o foelix_n who_o two_o first_o epistle_n labbè_n declare_v to_o be_v spurious_a 1656._o and_o show_v the_o former_a be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la name_n as_o also_o out_o of_o
have_v any_o legantine_n power_n from_o agapetus_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o before_o this_o council_n rise_v there_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n choose_v who_o shall_v have_v renew_v their_o commission_n to_o make_v it_o valid_a but_o do_v not_o so_o that_o they_o must_v suppose_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_a pope_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n both_o at_o once_o who_o can_v swallow_v these_o gross_a fiction_n again_o menna_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o pope_n follow_v the_o canon_n in_o allow_v anthimius_n time_n to_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v he_o 47._o but_o binius_fw-la note_n turn_v this_o and_o say_v that_o agapetus_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o use_v this_o mercy_n 272._o but_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o hear_v clodius_n accuse_v and_o binius_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o modern_a greek_n for_o forge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n apply_v to_o john_n in_o his_o own_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 274._o but_o the_o latin_n be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o far_o outdo_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v put_v in_o that_o title_n for_o agapetus_n into_o the_o latin_a when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o before_o menuas_n name_n though_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fair_o complain_v yet_o after_o all_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o authentic_a record_n of_o this_o age_n that_o this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n nor_o be_v this_o council_n of_o john_n corrupt_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o gregory_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v before_o his_o time_n but_o the_o weak_a complaint_n of_o forgery_n and_o the_o worst_a proof_n of_o it_o imaginable_a be_v that_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v fraudulent_o put_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o pope_n leo_n 7._o and_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n show_v shameful_a ignorance_n in_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v pray_v for_o first_o in_o all_o church_n for_o though_o in_o that_o office_n god_n be_v desire_v to_o preserve_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a pope_n who_o he_o do_v fore-ordain_a that_o his_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v choose_v by_o their_o common_a suffrage_n and_o also_o for_o their_o most_o holy_a bishop_n 35._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o office_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a alexandrian_a patriarchate_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v pope_n ever_o since_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n where_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o prove_v which_o and_o shame_v this_o illiterate_a exposition_n i_o shall_v produce_v jac._n goar_n a_o rigid_a papist_n the_o editor_n of_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la who_o thus_o speak_v the_o greek_n never_o name_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v he_o of_o rome_n in_o public_a wherefore_o urban_n the_o four_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n mich._n palaeologus_n an._n dom._n 1263._o that_o be_v 700_o year_n after_o this_o that_o in_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n with_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n of_o their_o union_n with_o rome_n for_o which_o he_o cites_n nicetas_n lib._n 5._o 144._o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o proof_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n for_o all_o church_n to_o name_v their_o own_o patriarch_n before_o those_o of_o other_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o at_o constantinople_n euphemius_n name_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o leo_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n there_o to_o confirm_v they_o 275._o in_o this_o year_n labbè_n place_v the_o synod_n of_o auvergne_n which_o meet_v as_o the_o preface_n own_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n theodebert_n 536._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n mention_v in_o it_o binius_fw-la place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o under_o vigilius_n but_o sirmondus_n prove_v he_o be_v mistake_v §_o 12._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o agapetus_n his_o death_n come_v to_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v sylverius_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o theodatus_fw-la the_o gothick_n king_n 22._o anastasius_n say_v it_o be_v after_o one_o month_n and_o 28_o day_n vacancy_n 287._o which_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v a_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o intelligence_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v that_o agapetus_n die_v about_o a_o month_n before_o mennas_n council_n this_o entrance_n of_o sylverius_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v while_o that_o council_n sit_v baronius_n see_v this_o and_o fear_v it_o will_v ruin_v his_o invention_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v agapetus_n his_o legate_n he_o blunder_v the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n election_n and_o though_o he_o reject_v anastasius_n account_n on_o who_o in_o many_o less_o probable_a report_n he_o often_o rely_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o fix_v any_o other_o time_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a only_o in_o general_n he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n which_o can_v be_v because_o agapetus_n certain_o die_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o it_o require_v no_o long_a time_n for_o the_o news_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n as_o to_o this_o sylverius_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o liberatus_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n and_o baronius_n with_o binius_fw-la only_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o indeed_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v irregular_a and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o they_o forget_v that_o his_o election_n be_v not_o regular_a for_o theodatus_fw-la be_v in_o haste_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o but_o force_v the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v have_v get_v money_n of_o sylverius_n as_o their_o own_o pontifical_a relate_v baronius_n call_v this_o fear_n and_o vile_a submission_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o clemency_n and_o a_o worthy_a example_n 267._o yet_o confess_v this_o pope_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o however_o be_v get_v into_o the_o sanctify_a chair_n he_o magnify_v he_o but_o very_o unjust_o for_o procopius_n a_o creditable_a author_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o at_o rome_n with_o bellisarius_fw-la tell_v we_o sylverius_n first_o swear_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o vitiges_n the_o gothick_n king_n 173._o and_o so_o soon_o as_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v before_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n to_o persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o have_v swear_v with_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o that_o city_n 181._o baronius_n will_v conceal_v this_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o cite_v procopius_n here_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o vitiges_n admonish_v the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o goth_n 269._o who_o indeed_o have_v be_v extreme_o civil_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v arrian_n yet_o as_o their_o enemy_n procopius_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n yea_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o catholic_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 232._o which_o confute_v the_o false_a report_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o in_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 170._o however_o sylverius_n turn_v once_o more_o as_o procopius_n say_v and_o be_v suspect_v by_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o have_v design_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n once_o more_o to_o the_o goth_n for_o which_o he_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o 209._o and_o marcellinus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o of_o that_o time_n say_v sylverius_n favour_v vitiges_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bellisarius_fw-la depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n 15._o i_o know_v liberatus_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o vigilius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n invent_v by_o theodora_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o vigilius_n the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v promise_v bellisarius_fw-la two_o hundred_o crown_n to_o get_v sylverius_n eject_v and_o himself_o admit_v etc._n and_o anastasius_n
speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v once_o his_o friend_n and_o report_v his_o apostasy_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_n his_o turn_a catholic_n again_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o fiction_n and_o falsify_v of_o evidence_n and_o slight_a conjecture_n in_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v his_o find_v out_o a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o fall_n be_v clear_a his_o continuance_n in_o his_o heresy_n very_o probable_a and_o his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a come_v too_o late_o to_o save_v his_o church_n infallibility_n though_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o editor_n style_v the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n a_o general_n 359._o council_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o usual_o under_o liberius_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n approve_a council_n as_o they_o style_v this_o 1._o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o send_v he_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o 〈…〉_z and_o though_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n observe_v his_o order_n and_o call_v it_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pious_a edict_n 15._o wherefore_o this_o general_a council_n be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n again_o constantiâ—s_v in_o his_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o western_a council_n against_o the_o fastern_a bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n baronius_n leave_v this_o genuine_a epistie_n record_v in_o s._n hilary_n fragment_n out_o of_o his_o annal_n we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o that_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n who_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n translate_v to_o his_o deserve_a rest_n as_o the_o ancient_a historian_n read_v that_o passage_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o none_o but_o constantine_n 7._o yet_o baronius_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o read_v constans_n instead_o of_o constantine_n only_o to_o support_v the_o fable_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o editor_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a corruption_n for_o they_o examine_v nothing_o which_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n synod_n this_o year_n at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n i_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n on_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o feign_v any_o thing_n only_o one_o forgery_n of_o baronius_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o arian_n synod_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o great_a judge_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v because_o the_o true_a pope_n liberius_n be_v then_o in_o banishment_n 65._o but_o have_v he_o not_o often_o assert_v foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o if_o cyril_n have_v think_v fit_a may_v he_o not_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o socrates_n that_o cyril_n mean_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o delegate_n as_o all_o injure_a bishop_n in_o that_o age_n have_v use_v to_o do_v §_o 25._o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n from_o his_o three_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n 362._o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n for_o decide_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o agree_v on_o what_o term_n recant_v arian_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o though_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o ancient_a historian_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o eminent_a action_n yet_o the_o editor_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o liberius_n 73._o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o this_o pope_n call_v this_o orthodox_n council_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n the_o note_n affirm_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n and_o send_v two_o deacon_n to_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v for_o he_o yea_o this_o synod_n write_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v absent_a though_o it_o seem_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n come_v afterward_o and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o those_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o author_n to_o prove_v either_o he_o or_o lucifer_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a action_n though_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o any_o eminent_a business_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o liberius_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v now_o mere_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v at_o this_o time_n orthodox_n and_o concern_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o cite_v another_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o certify_v liberius_n what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o that_o epistle_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n but_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o there_o be_v more_o forgery_n than_o genuine_a tract_n quote_v and_o beside_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o one_o ruffinianus_n and_o only_a mention_n the_o roman_a church_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o we_o conclude_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o synod_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o and_o pope_n liberius_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a council_n call_v in_o france_n by_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a 1._o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o orthodox_n synod_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o jovian_a then_o new_o make_v emperor_n 2._o which_o show_v that_o liberius_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a arrogance_n in_o the_o editor_n to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n be_v under_o liberius_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a note_n say_v it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o meletius_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v there_o recant_v their_o heresy_n a_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o pretend_v can_v be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n upon_o valentinian_n advancement_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o 365._o eastern_a bishop_n petition_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v then_o very_o busy_a tell_v they_o they_o may_v call_v it_o where_o they_o please_v which_o the_o editor_n pretend_v be_v a_o decline_a to_o meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o his_o give_v they_o liberty_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o confirm_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v confirm_v 7._o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o send_v their_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o